So you're about to be a father with a Sun-Goddess.by TheDawsonator1ChaptersWhen Alicorns Prank, they don't mess around.Magical ConceptionThe ending of this chapter will give a WTB so loud and powerful that it will break the fabric of the first, second, third and fourth walls themselves, you really haven't been warned.Making fun of Blueblood gets old but we're still gonna do it anyway.That Awkward Moment when your wife's parents show up after being gone a long time like FOOOORRREEEVVVEERR and then this chapter happens...Explanations. There are a lot of them.Making up a plan or just winging it, whichever appeals the most. I'd say the latter honestly, the former takes all the fun away.Dinner parties: Basically because drama needs to happen.Hugs are nice, they cure cancer. Politicians just deny it like Climate Change because they are heartless (The earth ones).So we're having a baby, k thnx bye.Basically a suggestion to a thing that NEVER happens in a HIE, at 3 in the morning, because that's when these things happen.They said once you leave Earth, you never get back. NOT IN THIS HIE!"So, I've been in another world for five years, married a Princess and now she's pregnant. Not much happened, how about you?"Warning: Consumption of meats. May be offensive to Vegans. Reader discreation is advised.Sneaky facts...no seriously How did I not notice?The Foals have been Doubled! (Looks to see if Luna's around)Meeting Luna's lover.Dash announces her marriage, even though I kind of knew about it already.Trouble is my middle name, Jason "Trouble" Anderson.What is a Prince to a Queen?Responsibility.Life.Epilogue.Readiness often doesn't matter in the face of opposing...things...that you don't get ready for.When Alicorns Prank, they don't mess around.One year after So you are a soon to be husband to a sun goddess… Celestia and I were walking through the hallways towards Luna’s room in the castle, well more like sneaking in stealthy outfits, although for Celestia it’s just there for fun because a wavy mane and tail with bright colours really gives Celestia away. But anywho we were launching a stealth op on pranking Princess Luna and why not look the part while we were at it? So we’re pranking Luna, how you ask, O being from beyond the computer screen that I somehow know you are there despite the illogicalness and impossibility of knowing you are there? Well I’m glad you asked! Basically we have a special lotion, we apply some to the face and Luna will look like an absolute nightmare! Well Nightmare Moon to be exact and I’ll leave it to you to imagine what comes next. This was my wife’s idea by the way, Celestia’s quite the pranker when you leave her bored on a throne for a few hours to plan her next prank, especially after a whole serious thing happening before that boring few hours happens. But back to the point, Celestia had cast a spell to make the guards completely not register the fact we were going in, in fact, we were invisible to them as far as they were concerned. We went in with Luna sleeping off her night duties, I had gloves on so the lotion wouldn’t go on me and Celestia squeezed some out onto my hands and I rubbed it on Luna’s sleeping face, all while trying to not laugh at the potential results. With our work done, we snuck out, closed the door behind us quietly and ran off laughing, it’s gonna be so good when Luna wakes up. About 3 hours and 13 minutes and 23 seconds later… Luna went outside and we were on our way to “wake” her up, I mean if she hadn’t have woken up for her Night duties yet we would have done it but she’s outside the door and the effects have taken place, the guards were looking at Luna with a terrified look. “Good evening Sister, Jason, how fare thee this day?” Luna asked in her still-not-using-modern-language talk. We just looked at her like she really was Nightmare Moon in response. “What is the matter with thee? Our guards are looking at us with frightened looks as though we hath become the Nightmare again” Luna asks us. One guard had enough of being terrified and started to run. “NIGHTMARE MOON! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES! WE ARE ALL GOING TO DIE!” The guard shouted as he ran off. “Tia…what did thou do?” Luna asked Celestia suspiciously. “Jason, let's run, Nightmare Moon has definitely returned I'm afraid.” Celestia looked at me. “Yeah, smell you later Nightmare Moon!” I waved as we ran for it. “TIA! GET BACK HERE! THOU SHALT NOT GET AWAY! Luna yelled as we ran. Celesita and I ran for it as we lead Luna into the dining room, we ran for it as an angry Luna was behind us (She still terrifies me you know). We opened the door to see the bearers of Harmony waiting with their elements as Luna appeared. “Tia, Jason, thou have some nerve terrifying my guard” Luna said dangerously. “Bearers, now!” I say to them. Yeah, I kind of left that part out, we kind of got the Elements of Harmony in on this prank for this part. Ahem, The Elements of Harmony glowed and their ponies lifted in the air ready to strike Luna down. “NOOO! NOT AGAIN! TIA! STOP!” Luna yelled Suddenly the Elements stopped (because Celestia was doing the illusion anyway) and we went to the Luna who had her eyes closed and uttered together: “Got you Luna!” Luna looked up and saw this was all a prank and looked at Celestia and I. “Thou know this act is one of war” Luna says to us in reply. “We know, we’ll be waiting” I say to Luna Let me say, when Princesses go to Prank wars, they go all out, nopony is spared, not even the children…especially the children. It was later that night, a long day with Celesita’s day court (and remembering I’m a Prince by marriage is quite the pain sometimes, so I guess I suffer with my dear Cel-bear (Not saying that again) in a way). “Well, today’s finally over. Thought It’d never end” I say honestly. “I agree, it’s days like today that make myself wonder how I have ever managed 1000 years alone” Celestia says as she took off all the royal stuff she wears. “Well you do have a Love Princess in the Crystal Empire, a successful student in Ponyville that is now Princess of Friendship, your sister and a rather handsome husband who would never stop loving you for a second now, I’d say the 1000 years was a test and this is the reward” I say to her with an assuring smile. I couldn’t help but stare at Celesita, she’s beautiful without the royal things she wears, I keep forgetting what they are called beyond crown, I just call the other bits necklaces and some horseshoe things. I just like Natural beauty, have you ever seen a mare that uses almost no makeup but when she puts on the royal look she looks like she has used a fair amount of makeup when she really hasn't? I always thought girls that use a lot of makeup try too hard and kind of turn me off, you know what I mean? But back to the point, I couldn’t help but stare at Celestia, it’s hard not to, I’d like to see you try and if you can avoid it you have no taste in beauty. “Jason? Are you staring at me again?” Celestia asks me as she noticed me staring. “Well…yes. Can you blame me for appreciating such a beautiful mare?” I put my charm on. “You say that all the time” Celestia says to me. “And I’ll say it again and again because it’s true” I reply. Thank my wife Dash isn’t around, she’s be puking with the sappiness going on right now but when you marry and really love each other, it’s like common and it’s just…yeah, you get the picture. Lots of love and corny compliments. "What do you say we wind down after today's fun?" I ask Celestia about you know? BOWCHICKAWOWWOW! "So this is the reason for the compliments?" Celestia asks me. "Yes, but that's not to say the compliments aren't true" I replied back with a smile. Well to be honest, you would have lots of sex with your partner if you get annoyed with stuff like Day court everyday. “So, dibs on top” I say to Celestia after a bit. I pin Celestia down on the bed and got on top, however she cheated ~~(used magic)~~ and she was on top. “Uh, guess you’re on top” I say as Celestia gave me a seductive looking smile. Just putting it out there, thank the creator there are soundproof spells and condom spells and such, else nopony would ever do it in the castle unless they were rebel like that...ten bucks says the guy Luna finds for love is totally a rebel... Author's Note A wild sequel appeared! And it's been damn forever! Although it was probably a few months, I blame uni, online gaming and let's not forget Writer's block and the worry that the intro has to leave a good first impression! Also any guys that want to be pre-readers message me if you'd like to. To the people from the last story, welcome back, to the new, Welcome! And go read the first story. Magical ConceptionUrgh…what’s going on? It’s all glowy. Oh Celestia’s glowing in her stomach…and WOAH! SLAM! Owww, I just got slammed into a wall by Celestia’s glowing thing she’s doing. She’s asleep and the glow’s all gone now, maybe she must have cast a spell in her sleep, that must be it. Apparently Unicorns can do that rarely but some spells can do weird effects or set the house on fire so houses come standard with sleep spell detectors and if anything wrong happens it will alert the occupants. Well, Celestia stopped glowing now so that's over... Yaaaawwwwwwnn, I’m tired, back to sleep for me and…zzzzzzzzzz… The next morning… I woke up and it’s still night time, surely it’s time for the sun to be up? It’s 7:23am! “Hey Celly! Tia? Tia! Wake up, you’re late to raise the sun” I shook the sunny teddy bear that is my wife to wake her up. “Wha? Five more minutes, dad” Celestia mumbled. Wait? Dad? And Celestia’s not getting up out of bed? What’s going on? Please tell me I didn’t wake up in some freakily similar but not mine Equestria that ends up with Celestia being my wife being awkward and I find stuff has gone weird and makes me want to scream NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Wait I do have a trump card for waking my wife up. “Oh no, there was going to be a huge cake for you today Sunny, buuuut, I guess I’ll have to eat it all by myself and maybe I’ll get Luna to eat some in front of you later” I used my trump card. “I’M AWAKE!” Celestia zipped out of bed and stood in front of me. Heh heh, works like a charm...actually charms don't really work...uh works like Dash's ego rate? “Well you might want to raise the sun Tia, kinda over an hour late” I pointed out. “Oh, I better fix this” Celestia went to fix her mistake hastily. Thank your lucky whatever you consider lucky that Twilight isn't raising and lowering the sun for her duties, if that happened...well, it was nice knowing you. As Celestia raised the sun, she looked tired and fell to the floor…OH SHIT! “Celestia!” I yelled as she collapsed. Um, think Jason! Think! What to do? I know! “Guards!” I yelled to the guards outside. The guards run in and they saw the scene. “One of you get Luna, One of you go to the hospital wing and get a doctor ASAP! On the double!” I immediately stepped into Action. The Guards ran out the door to do their task, I am staying with Celestia. But, what happened? She woke up late, she looked tired before she collapsed…there was that sleep-cast that happened last night, other than that everything was fine, Celestia was normal. So, what’s going on? Why is this happening? Calm down Jason…breathe…breathe…remain calm… The door opened, Luna is here and Cadence? What in Equestria is she doing here and not the Empire? Something for later…. “Luna” I nodded at her. “Jason, what happened?” Luna says to me. “She was glowing in the stomach and looked tired and then just fell when we woke up this morning late, also she did something similar last night when the glow in her stomach knocked me back into a wall, but at the time I thought it was some sleep-cast thing" I explained what happened. “Verily well, we assume thou hast sent for a doctor?” Luna asks. “Yes” I answer. “Jason, did you and Celestia...have sex last night?” Cadence asks me suddenly. “Yeah, why?” I ask suspiciously. “Then there is one possibility for what has happened to Celestia and I have had something similar when I had Flurry Heart and…” Cadence then pauses. Oh no, surely she isn’t suggesting…? “It’s possible based on the fact similar things happened to me, Jason, Celestia’s pregnant” Cadence says to me. P-P-Pregnant!? Like foal pregnant? I…I... THUD! Urgh…mum, I had a terrible dream. I had a dream where I had gotten Celestia pregnant and she had fainted and… “He’s awake” I heard Cadence’s voice. Crap! Not a dream! “W-What happened?” I asked Cadence. “Cadence told thee that our sister is pregnant with thy child and thou fainted” Luna tells me what happened. “PREGNANT!?” I yelled out loud. “This is Shiny all over again” Cadence mutters. B-But how? Celestia and I took every precaution against accidental pregnancy, we even agreed to not even think about offspring for another few years. “Are you sure? Like absolutely 100% No Nonsense sure?” I asked the Princesses to be sure. “Believe us, we doubted it since our sister and thee always made precautions, but we did a test and it came positive” Luna explained to me the tests. “I-I’m going to be a father?” my eyes widened. “Congratulations” Cadence says to me as she pats me on the back. Congratulations? I’m going to be a father at 21! I’m not ready to be a father! We already had one big drama in the past year with us marrying, and Celestia, how are we going to tell Celestia this!? Yeah “Hey Celestia, you know we did it on our bed last night? Turns out you’re pregnant and I’m the 21-year old father with jack crap experience in any sort of parenting” and Celestia has to bear this for 11 months! (Ponies in this world have 11, humans have nine) Oh and what will the child be? Will it be human, will it be pony or will it be a half-breed that turns our really deformed and everypony judges him so much in High School and then fails in life based on his or her LOOKS! I am seriously going to go full Twilight-grade freakout in a minute. Celestia’s waking up too on my right, I’m fucked. “L-Luna? What happened? Why does my stomach feel weird?” Celestia groans as she gets up. “Not too fast, your highness” A doctor says to Celestia as she gets up. “Last night, you experienced the “Magic conception” and you fainted and were brought here” I explained instead of Luna. Oh what? You try to saying to your wife that she’s pregnant right to her face, especially as she’s the sun goddess who could burn anything into ashes that turn into vapor. Yes, I still remember Noble Grudge and how Celestia burnt him into vapor, it’s kind of hard to forget that and also him trying to kill me. “Magic conception?” Celestia asked me. “Yeah umm, you know how we had a really good time last night, Cel? Um…Well, we may have had such a good time that I don’t know how but we slipped up one of our precautions annnnnddd,,,,You’repregnantandi’mthefatherandgodhelpusall” I said the last part really fast. “What did you say?” Celestia asked again. “Well…you see, you kind have a child in your belly and you and I are going to be parents” I said slowly. Lord, now I know we had some disagreements but if you get me through these next 11 months, I’ll be eternally grateful, I promise I will be the best damn father both worlds have ever seen! “Luna, Cadence, is this true?” Celestia asks the other princesses. “It is true, the doctors said you cam positive after some tests” Cadence confirms it to Celestia. “Could all of you leave for a moment, I’d like to discuss with Jason about this” Celestia asks. Everypony did as Celestia asked, here it comes. “Sunny, I’m sorry” I apologize. “No Jason, there is nothing to apologize for” Celestia says to me. “But there is, I got you pregnant and caused all of this” I protested. “Admittedly I didn’t plan for it now, but you know we discussed this, we were going to have one in a few years anyway” Celestia says like this whole thing is nothing. “When I was ready, I’m only 21, that’s too early to be having kids, god knows I’m still wrapping my head around the Prince thing and now we have a foal coming in 11 months time” I said my side of the story. “Jason, all the things in my life, I’ve never been ready for most of the time, one day Nightmare Moon pops out of nowhere, my parents disappear and I have been a princess ever since that. I know you were never ready to end up set on a course for marriage or being sent to Equestria, we have to do what we can despite not being ready” Celestia is ever the optimist. “Look, I just don’t know if I’m ready to be a parent, you know I’m still trying to sort things out to getting into the Prince thing and its responsibilities” I still do not feel ready. I just don’t want to be a bad parent, like those fathers who were never there for their children…I-I don’t want that, when I have a child, I’ll make sure I am the best dad I can be…I’m going to be a father… “I need to take a walk, think things over, I’ll be back later” I say as I go to leave. I left the room without a hug or a kiss to Celestia, it was a little rude of me but I have an urgent need to be alone for a bit, get my thoughts straight and hope to the creators that they help me with this parenting thing… Author's Note The plot...relatively stays the same thickness. The ending of this chapter will give a WTB so loud and powerful that it will break the fabric of the first, second, third and fourth walls themselves, you really haven't been warned.You know, it always eats me everytime you have to keep secrets from ponies until the right time comes, it’s like that for keeping Celestia’s pregnancy secret but I guess my excuse is that I’m still coming to terms with this. But still I don’t like lying too much, it can get very consuming sometimes. Part of me wants to just go full Twilight-grade crazy prepared and part of me…I don’t know. I am going to visit Rainbow Dash, haven’t seen in her in 3 months and I’m supposed to be one of her best friends but every time I want to, I get way too busy or Monster of the week shows up and that means lots of paperwork. What? Did you honestly think Celestia doesn’t keep a record of these happenings? She does, one day it’ll be useful, if you know my wife well, she’s a planner, she likes to be in control of her own life, plan good things for her friends and students. But back to the point, I got on a chariot to Ponyville (which is basically free taxi service, since I can’t get my wings to stay existing to even learn how to fly), to go see Rainbow Dash to talk out the whole baby thing and catch up, if I have time I might go see Twilight and some of her friends and the Cakes (Before I officially came Prince, I worked all the hours I missed during the whole marrying Celestia thing. Well I kind of owed it to them). Ponyville as I arrived, didn’t seem to have changed much, it’s still…Ponyville, there really isn’t a way to describe it, it’s that town you kinda like cause its quiet and bloody chaotic at the same time. Yeah and I spent a few years of my life here after being tossed through a portal, the portal was kinda rude about it too, didn’t even have consent to be chucked into it. “You gents enjoy yourselves for a few hours, meet at Twilight’s castle when you’re done because I might be a while” I say to the guards who tried their best to hide their excitement at doing some leisure time around town. I appreciate guards, I really do. Sure they kinda are useless in defending Princesses and stuff because Alicorns are the strongest beings in Equestria but I guess I kinda have magical power that can’t be tapped into for longer than 30 seconds, so I guess the guards have some sense of purpose with me and plus Celestia would ram the sun right into the planet if I died. But they have hard jobs and they ain’t gonna be doing anything at all, so I be nice and besides, Celestia has agents watching me anyway, she thinks I don’t know but I do, I just humor her though. Now, where to find Rainbow? Her cloud house would be start if I could fly, although I could always just go talk to Twilight and she’ll get Rainbow. “Hey Jason!” A male voice called from behind. I looked and it was Spike, last I heard, he had started dating the Dragon Lord, Ember. I met her once, Spike must have made an impact on her, it’s good he moved past Rarity, you have NO idea how long that took and how much pain for him and all that cared had. “Hey Spike, how’re you doing, buddy?” I greet Spike. “I’m doing good, what about you?” Spike asks. “Er…alright I suppose” I say to him. “Something wrong?” Spike asks me when he noticed my look. “Just busy days at the office, it can't be helped” I sort of lie. Spike is a nice guy but I did feel bad for lying to him, but it’s necessary for now. “You seen Rainbow Dash anywhere? I need to talk to her, Twilight too” I ask Spike. “Twilight’s in the castle, Rainbow Dash is…in her house I think” Spike thought for a moment. “Thanks Spike, I better go talk to dear old Dashie, before I go, how’s things with Ember?” I ask Spike about his relationship. “We’re getting serious, although when I last visited, Torch gave me the “If you hurt my daughter I will kill you” line” Spike says to me. “Dads do that, even on Earth, I call it a sign he’s starting to approve of you if you keep showing how good you are for Ember, if he doesn’t, doesn’t matter really, it’s up to you and Ember if you love each other, but I shall see you later Spike” I wave goodbye. “Bye Jason” I hear Spike call to me as I went towards Dash’s house. I remember the day when I told Dash I had kinda slept with Celestia and had to get married to her, she was understanding about it…in her own way, okay she was like DUDE! YOU TOTALLY SCORED! Heh Heh, i know a few people on Earth that would've liked Dash, my brother included. I would have escaped Luna that day if it weren’t for that meddling little bunny. Good times though. But back to Dash, she now goes with the Wonderbolts every so often, it’s been her life-long dream since she watched the first Wonderbolt show. I remember her jumping around so happily and then zooming in the air happily that she may have been mistaken for Pinkie Pie (That mare once went off like a firework, literally!) “OOOH RAINNNBOOOOOW!” I yelled up the cloud house. Waiting…waiting…waiting… “Jason? Is that you?” Dash says “No, it’s the other Prince, Shining Armor” I said sarcastically. Dash zoomed out and hugged me with a tackle, didn’t know she missed me THAT much. “Dashie, little air here, besides, Soarin wouldn't like that.” I say as I started running out of air. Pinkie, you’re getting competition in death hugs, step your game up sister. “Sorry, it’s just that SOMEPONY hasn’t come to visit in forever, I thought you forgot about us” Dash points an accusatory hoof at me. “Aw come on Dash, it’s not like that, you know being a Prince is busy as hell, although if the nobles laid off I’d have more time to visit” I explained myself. “I know, I’m only messing with you, bro.” Dash laughs. “Yeah well, anyway, I need to talk to you and Twilight alone because I’m going to be honest my visit kinda had a reason to it other than to see my friends here.” I say to Dash. I do have to tell her and Twilight about Celestia’s pregnancy, they’re going to find out sooner or later but I’d think Dash would rather hear it from me and Twilight…well I think it’s better Celestia didn’t tell her about it…obvious reasons. “Wait…I know that look, what did you do?” Dash asks me. “Later, first we’re getting Twilight and don’t worry it’s not saving-the-world stuff or anything like that, it’s just that you’ll know sooner or later and I’d rather tell you and Twilight in person…er…pony, sorry still mix up some terms.” I explain. “No hints or anything?” Dash asked hopefully. “Nope, none, you’ll have to wait like a good little filly” I shoot down those hopes. “Aw come on, pleeeeeeeassseee?” Dash asked me. “I assure you I don’t want to do this twice, trust me on this Dash” I answer that. “Fine.” Dash gives up. As I was going to Twilight’s castle, I couldn’t help but admire the…nostalgic feel of this town. Oh don’t get me wrong, this town is absolutely CRAZY, but still, I spent a few years in here and it grows on you and you really like it. I’ve been in Canterlot for a whole year and still I look out on Ponyville in the distance and it feels like it was years ago since I was living there. We arrived at Twilight’s castle as we headed in, knowing Twilight, she was most likely buried in a book or doing some Princess stuff. Hmmm, wonder how her student Starlight Glimmer is? I only met her once and she was a nervous wreck for somepony being a villain once but I hear she’s really nice now through Celestia telling me. Let’s just say Celestia still keep a close eye on Ponyville, not because she’s anxious or anything, it pays to know when something happens there because let’s face it, all the villains have some sort of attraction to the Canterlot-Ponyville area but more Ponyville itself. “Hey Twi, where are ya? Jason wants to talk to you?” Dash called out through the castle. “Right behind you” I hear Twilight’s voice. That's two times somepony or somedragon has been right behind me, do I hear three? “Hey Twilight” Dash waves. “Hi Rainbow, Hi Jason, so what’s going on?” Twilight greets us. “Hey Twilight, well I kind of have something to tell you and Dashie here…in private, uh…where would that be?” I say my intentions. “Follow me, would you like tea or coffee?” Twilight asks as we follow her. “I’m good, besides this will be a short visit” I answer Twilight’s castle is oddly confusing, doesn’t help there are no maps or anything and the doors and hallways are evenly spaced and look the same, somepony really needs to tell Twilight to make a map of this place because there aren’t any architect plans lying around, mainly due to the fact that this castle just sprouted up from a rainbow. Try telling anyone on Earth that happened and have fun trying to get them to believe it happened, you’d be sent to the insane asylum faster than Rainbow Dash when she does a Rainboom. We found ourselves a room with privacy as Twilight, Dash and I sat down. “So Jason, what are we doing here?” Dash asks “I would very much like to know what this is about as well” Twilight looks to me. “So um, it’s about Celestia and I and well…we’ve been very much in love and uh like a week back we kinda found out…” I trailed off. Oh get it together Jason, you’ve told difficult things before! This should be second nature by now, hell even first nature. “What is it? Spit it out dude!” Dash urges me. “Rainbow Dash!” Twilight scolded Dash. “Well you see, when a human and a Princess got in bed after a busy night and pranking the hell out of Luna, we maaaaay have gotten Celestia some living weight…” I awkwardly explain. This is the worst explanation I have ever done, if I tell my child this story I am altering this part. “What?” Dash looked confused. “I…uh...Celestia’spregnantandI’mthefather” I say quickly. “What? Little slower please.” Dash requested. “My wife, Princess Celestia, she’s pregnant with a foal and I’m the sire” I say slower. “…Whoa, you’re gonna be a father? No kidding?” Dash asks me. “Uh yeah, I guess, still coming to terms with that, don’t tell anypony else, we’ll announce it soon” I say to Dash. "Congratulations dude! And uh...good job little Jason" Dash says to my uh...private parts...this is embarassing. Surprisingly, Twilight didn't scold Dash for that one. “This is big, the Princess and you are gonna be parents, it’s gonna be an awesome foal” Dash says. “Yeah um…you are totally gonna be an Aunt, same with Luna and Cadence and you Twilight…uh Twilight?” I noticed Twilight had a stunned look on her face. “Let me get this straight...Princess Celestia…is pregnant? And you’re the father?” Twilight looked at us strangely. Uh oh… “Uh yes?” I nod to confirm it. 3…2…1… "What the BU- Twilight’s voice boomed loudly before cutting out. (The rest of the chapter you are looking for just got destroyed by Twilight Sparkle. Yes, her reaction was so loud and powerful, it broke the fourth wall and destroyed the end bit of a chapter! Remind me not to mess with her.) Author's Note Citizens from across the world have reported hearing a disturbance from a shouting female Alicorn known as Twilight Sparkle. This situation has been described as R.I.P Headphone users D: So, Sorry for taking so long, there was lots of unis lots of exams, stuff like that. Was gonna do it yesterday before I got scared for life but here it is so no more rambling. But yes next chapter there will be bigger stuff happening, stay tuned...oh wait you can't change the channel, this is a computer/tablet/whatever the hell you're watching it on that's not TV, you can't change channels! Also I may have tied you to the chair until the next chapter while you were distracted. Making fun of Blueblood gets old but we're still gonna do it anyway.It’s been…what? A month and a half since I got Celestia pregnant, to be honest I think we should tell the public soon about it. The castle staff can hardly fail to notice Celestia’s acting differently as well as me and some sickness coming every so often, plus some slight weight gain on Celestia’s part but I said it was too much cake (Any pony that's been in the castle longer than a week knows about Celestia's love for cake). All in All, I just hope the ponies who’ve noticed aren’t going on a “Princess Celestia’s dying” panic or something like that…I’d name three mares in a instant who would do that in Ponyville. The shock of being a future father was worn off but still, I should really get prepared, there’s less than 10 months left, I feel so selfish worrying about me when Celestia has the foal in her stomach, I don’t even want to know what that feels like but if it’s anything like Flurry Heart, there is gonna be some wanton destruction around the castle soon. The good thing about Celestia and I is that we have Dash, Luna and Twilight (whose shock when found out was reported heard from the other side of the planet, still couldn't retrieve the last bit of the chapter) on our side through this. What doesn’t help is the Prince thing, we got a griffon meeting in a month and that may seem a fair amount of time away but griffons are kinda dicks and we don’t want to start wars of get some angry thing happening, at least their manners are better than the Yaks, those guys are just…I’d rather not say anything, know that I like Griffons better. Oh and the nobles, especially Blueblood who is in the middle of a “How did you get to be a prince when I deserve it more than you” speech. Good thing these thoughts are here to help me ignore the bastard. He is the only noble who didn’t go cowardly when Celestia fried Noble Grudge into smithereens, all the other nobles were literally kissing Celestia's hooves afterwards. “…and in short, you are nothing but a monkey who should be flinging his poo” Blueblood finished. “And in short, you are nothing but a whiny bitch but I guess I can’t win everything” I made my come back. “And you eat meat, disgusting!” Blueblood says. “Raw meat is but if you try cooked it’s pretty good, but I wouldn’t eat you cooked, you’re already spoiled beyond belief and I’ve met Spoiled Rich, so rest assured I won’t eat you” I reply to that. “Well…Well…you’re so skinny and lanky” Blueblood comes up with an insult. “And you’re so short and fat, are we sure those mares you sleep with were not either under a spell or even real to begin with?” I lazily reply. “I get laid, unlike you who Celestia’s only with you because she feels sorry she ended up with you” Blueblood attacks me with his next insult. “I do get laid. Only the mares you sleep with either want your money and power because your body is clearly that ugly or they just don’t know any better and those mares I feel sorry for more than the former by the way…on second thought I still feel sorry for the former they failed and they got disappointing sex. With Celestia, let’s just say all other mares just will never be good enough.” I say with a grin. “And you-“ Blueblood started “What are you both doing?” The ~~devil~~ angel of which I was speaking of comes around the corner. “Nothing, dear. Just friendly banter” I answer Celestia. “Really?” Celestia totally doesn’t believe me with that look. “Yes dear, that’s what males do, we banter at each other like we hate each other but it’s all in good fun (For me)” I lied to my wife's face. “Very well, but next time maybe not so loud, honey, we as in you and I as well as Prince Blueblood here should well know by now we must keep a more professional appearance in public. Now we should go, we don’t want to keep our petitioners waiting do we?” Celestia says to me. “Sorry we’ll banter quieter next time (Totally much louder) next time” I Apologize. Celestia then begins to lead on as I followed her leaving Blueblood utterly confused, that’s great, it’s gonna eat him for the rest of the day why I was “Sticking” up for him and he got let off trouble by my dear wife. We’ll call this round a victory to me. Celestia as she was walking looked at me and started conversation. “You weren’t bantering with him at all, were you?” Celestia asked knowingly. “Nothing gets past you Sunny, does it?” I admitted I wasn’t bantering. “Why? Why do you insist on antagonizing Prince Blueblood?” Celestia asks me. “Simply because he was rude to me and you, the nerve of him, you would think with that nerve he would try battle an angry dragon but you and I both know he wouldn’t, he’s that much of a coward but he’s the only one that dares to still talk smack after the incident and he was technically talking smack about you, so I gave him some smack back.” I told her why I did it. Yeah that time I almost died because of that one noble? Don’t mention that in front of Celestia, she represses that ever happening, despite the therapy after our honeymoon. At least we aren’t over obsessing about the foal right now. Celestia’s stomach’s gonna grow bigger sooner or later and then we have to tell everypony, I just hope it doesn’t raise both Tartarus and hell. “Thank you for defending my honor, my prince. But I’d rather you not annoy Blueblood, the less we interact with him the better” Celestia sighs. “Okay, I won’t annoy him…most of the time” I mutter the last part so she doesn’t hear me. Celestia and I enter the Throne room, Celestia goes straight to the throne, ready to tackle the day and what it will throw at her, I took a moment to stare out the window to the Ponyville I visited not too long ago. There’s still a small part that wishes to be back there but I know better than to really want to do that. Now then, time to get started... SLAM! I turned immediately to the door the slammed open and either I drank some wine a lot and my vision is still blurry unrealistically or there are two Alicorns that came through the door, one male and one female. The Male was a bit shorter than the female but much wider, he was a Black colour with stars and galaxies as his cutie mark. The female was much taller and thinner than the male counterpart, she was a light timey blue colour with clocks, lines and stuff that seems time related on her cutie mark. I may not be one with magic but I could feel their power just radiating, it feels similar to when Celestia powered up. I think the guards in the room noticed too, but I think the real question is where did they come from? There’s only meant to be four (not counting Flurry Heart) Alicorns alive: Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Twilight. So why have two suddenly popped out of nowhere? “Celestia, my daughter, it’s so good to see you again” the male speaks. WHAT!? No way! Did I just hear right? I look to Celestia and saw a stunned expression that which she spoke after a minute: “Mother? Father?” To Be continued… Author's Note What? What are you looking at me for? Did you actually believe you wouldn't see a cliffhanger sooner or later? The cliffhanger is literally like "Surprise bitch, thought you seen the last of me" That Awkward Moment when your wife's parents show up after being gone a long time like FOOOORRREEEVVVEERR and then this chapter happens...“Mother? Father?” Celestia had spoken those words with a shocked expression. These two new alicorns…are her PARENTS!? B-But, I thought they disappeared, Celestia told me they were more likely dead and that one day they disappeared when Celestia was a teenager, yet here they apparently are. Then again, these two looked like they’d be together romantically at the very least and they look older then Celestia and Luna. The thing I’d like to know is where were they all this time? Why are they back now? “Celestia?” the mother spoke. “You’re alive after all of this time? I thought you were dead…I spent my entire life afterward thinking you were dead and you weren’t all this time” Celestia spoke without emotion. “Celly-“ The father started Suddenly Luna teleported in and saw the scene, she too was in shock at seeing her parents. “Mother? Father? You’re alive after all this time?” Luna was shocked. “Hello Lulu” The mother spoke again “Where were you?” Celestia demanded before Luna could speak. “Celestia, we can expla-“ the father started before Celestia lost it. “NO YOU CAN’T BLOODY WELL EXPLAIN! 2567 YEARS YOU DISAPPEARED! I SEARCHED AND SEARCHED WHILE STARSWIRL "LOOKED" AFTER US, DO YOU KNOW HOW HARD IT WAS TO TELL LUNA YOU HAD GONE!? I THOUGHT YOU WERE DEAD AND HERE YOU ARE RIGHT IN FRONT OF ME AS THOUGH NOTHING HAD HAPPENED” Celestia has completely lost it. Celestia was on fire again, and she must have had this in for a long time. “Celestia please, it was-“ The mother started. “WAS WHAT? WHY DID YOU LEAVE? DID YOU NOT CARE FOR US? DID YOU NOT EVEN LOVE US! NO! APPARENTLY NOT, YOU JUST LEFT US TO TAKE CARE OF A KINGDOM WE HAD NO IDEA HOW TO RULE FOR 5 YEARS BEFORE WE EVEN HAD IT UNDER CONTROL WHILE UNDER A MAD SCIENTIST’S CARE! STARSWIRL OF ALL FLIPPING PONIES! I DON'T EVEN WANT TO TALK TO YOU!” Celestia shouted. Before the parents could say another word, Celestia stormed out in such speed. The guards looked around at me hoping for an explanation but I had none, I was as confused as them. I looked at Luna and I motioned I was going to go after Celestia, I knew where she’d be. I left the throne room before giving one last look at the parents who didn’t seem to notice me but they were now talking to Luna. Whatever had happened, something about Celestia’s parents leaving affected her, I need to talk to her, get her to talk about what happened or just comfort her, one of the two. I went up to our room and knocked. “GO AWAY!” I heard Celestia’s shouts. “Celly-bear, it’s just me, Jason. Can I come in?” I said through the door “NO! LEAVE ME ALONE!” Celestia shouted through the door. “Celestia, I’m coming in okay? Let’s talk this out, husband and wife.” I said through the door. There was silence. I looked to the door guards who shrugged as I went in preparing myself for a magic blast to the face, none came. “Celly?” I talked to the crying heap that was Celestia. I walked over to her and I immediately pulled her into a hug she had no resistance to stop it. “Jason I-“ Celestia started. “Celestia, we gotta talk over this. It’s clear your parents are a touchy issue, I know not what happened but it might help me help you if I knew what happened to make you so angry and upset at the sight of your own parents” I said my mind flat-out. “Jason…” Celestia tried to not sob more. “Please Sunny, this issue won’t go away and while Luna is talking with your parents, sooner or later you will talk with them. I want to help you but I must know what had happened, please?” I looked Celestia in the eye. “A-Alright…this was a long time ago but this is what happened…” Celestia started, 2567 years ago… My mother and father are the Alicorns of Time and Space respectively, my mother is Time Continuum and my father is Open Space. My father is the last male Alicorn seen in thousands of years but that never bothered him I don’t think. When my mother had Luna and I, it was clear to Equestria that we would be the heirs to the throne and that one day our parents would step down. Do you want to know the reason Luna and I never pronounced ourselves as Queens of Equestria? Our mother and father were the King and Queen of Equestria, we never took the Queen title because we thought our parents alive and we kept it also out of respect. When I was a little girl, I had everything taught to me by my parents and under the care of Starswirl the Bearded who was the brightest Unicorn of the day, whenever my parents got a break in their ruling, they spent time with Luna and I, everything was fine, until… When I was 16 (Luna was 14), my parents went out one day, they didn’t come back that day. I had thought and was told they must have slept over somepony’s house or palace but I think deep down, I had a very bad feeling, I remember the nightmare I had that night, the one where my parents were killed by some shadowy figure. A week passed and nothing, weeks passed into months, months passed into years and years were passing into decades passing into centuries. I had always labored some silly thought that they were alive but as far as I really knew deep down, they had disappeared completely off Equus. Of course I had looked for my parents, Luna and I searched everywhere, every atom space of the planet for our parents but there wasn’t a trace anywhere, it was baffling just how well they disappeared. After a week the note my parents left that ordered Starswirl the Bearded (our parents closest friend) to take care of us and raise us to be Princesses became active, our parents had at the very least kept a backup plan in case something went wrong. Fast Forward into our twenties and we were thrust responsibility and a completely insane Starswirl who tried various things to try bringing my parents back including the time spell and one day, he too disappeared in an experiment no doubt, he’s no Alicorn so I’m afraid the experiment was something beyond even him an it must have destroyed him. But Starswirl cared more about my parents then he ever did us in the last few years, we were neglected as he ignored our parent’s order to look after us, Starswirl was never seen again and he left many mysteries behind, mysteries my sister and I agreed never to look into. The next year after that, Discord happened, took 50 years to find the Elements of Harmony and then King Sombra and many others happened afterwards and then…the Nightmare… All of that contributed to Nightmare Moon, Luna blamed me for making Starswirl go insane and our parents disappearing and accused me of pretending to not notice it while I ruled and that I had given up hope on ever finding our parents or what happened to them.. The sad part is that some of that had some truth, I did pretend to not notice it, I had hoped Starswirl would give up as I had, I was wrong, I had underestimated Starswirl’s determination. At that point, I had abandoned all hope about my parents and wanted to just focus on ruling one day at a time, of course, Nightmare Moon had different ideas and then it became just myself and a bunch of close ponies that were passing on as generation after generation came until now. To this day, we never found any traces of my parents or Starswirl and long believed them dead... “…That is the abridged version of what happened” Celestia finished. “So, you never found out what happened to Starswirl?” I ask my wife. “No, we never even looked at his notes, we feared our own sanity would go like his if we looked, some of the safer ones were put in the library” Celestia answered. “And you’re mad at your parents for their disappearance?” I ask my next question. All I got was a nod, I wonder…if I showed up back on Earth to my parents and my brother, would they be mad I had disappeared without a trace and suddenly came back expecting everything to be fine. Even if I could get back to Earth, I wouldn’t, there’d be too much trouble and many lies about where I’ve been and such and besides, I feel like my place is here in Equestria rather than Earth. I gave Celestia a good-bye as I left to go back to my duties, if Celestia’s parents are sticking around, sooner or later they will talk to Celestia, maybe if I got them speaking again, let them reconnect. But how would I do that? How do you connect parents with their daughters after what seems forever ago? They need to be on friendly terms and…wait a moment…friendly…friend…oh sweet my wife! How can it have taken THIS long to figure that one out? I’ll go get Twilight and the others. I got out some parchment and wrote… Dear Twilight Sparkle… Author's Note Here it is, the next chapter, would of have had it sooner but my dear stomach like being ANNOYING! Explanations. There are a lot of them.Author's Note Okay, so a few things... Sickness, Uni and the like have made the production of this chapter very slow, this is two original chapters fused into one. There is a lot of explaining, probs will bore your pants off, and shirt and everything else, feel free to wait for the next one if you want. The whole Arc now is reuniting Celestia with her parents on good terms. hopefully the next chapter comes out sooner but it depends on what happens/ So yeah, another chapter down I suppose... Explanations. There are a lot of them. Dear Twilight Sparkle, Please come to Canterlot Castle alongside the other elements at once, I have a friendship problem that requires you and the other elements. No it isn’t end of the world nor is it some kind of test, I just need your help, I’ll explain when more when you all get here. Jason Anderson. Oh where are they? I can’t wait to get rid of the tension the past two meals have had with Celestia and her parents, Luna and I have been trying to move the whole thing along into nicer territory but that hasn’t worked, We definitely need the Elements for this problem, oh don’t look at me like that, you try this and not have three blasts sent at your face. I’m sorry, I’m a little annoyed okay? I didn’t mean anything by it. “Train arriving from Ponyville in [two] minutes, please make sure you are behind the yellow line” the announcement was made over the PA. Well they’re close, that’s good. I just hope Rarity doesn’t attempt to make clothes for the King and Queen before this is solved, god knows when Alicorns get rough it’ll take YEARS to clean up, you think I’m lying but I’m not, why do you think janitors and maids get paid so high whenever stuff like this happens? Coincidence, don’t make me laugh! But still, it’ll work out in the end, the Elements just gotta be a little careful around Celestia and her parents. Speaking of my wife’s parents, surprised they haven’t talked to me yet, they know I’m Celestia’s husband, I’d of thought they’d question why someone like me is Celestia’s husband. Perhaps they are evaluating me or perhaps they are simply more concerned about their daughter than me. I still wonder where they have been the whole time, what is that made those two leave their own daughters? Could what they went out to do end up going south, frozen in stone perhaps? Admittedly this mystery is curious and I must find out soon to help out Celestia. Okay seriously, it’s been WAY over two minutes and a stressed Prince isn’t a fun Prince! Oh if I had Alicorn Powers I would totally get that train here faster. “Train Arriving from Ponyville, please wait away from the Yellow line and please wait for all passengers to disembark, thank you” Oh there it is, about time! I could have spent time annoying Blueblood, or spending time with Sunny-bun (I have like 50 nicknames for Celestia on a list somewhere). All six ponies came off together (somepony brought a lot of stuff, I won’t name names but you know of whom I speak of), they looked around and found me. “Hey Jason!” Dash flies out and gives me a hoof-bump. “Sup Dash-girl?” I greet my best friend. “Hello Prince Jason” Rarity says as she comes out from behind to Luggage pile. “Just Jason does fine, we are all on first-name terms besides, saying things like Prince and Lady is just too much work for a human like me” I wave my hand. “What are we doing if you don’t mind me asking” Twilight speaks to me. “Not here, let’s wait until we are settled in the castle, don’t worry about the bags, guards can handle those” I say as I get the girls to follow me. You know, sometimes you gotta admire looking at Canterlot from the Train station, say what you will about Canterlot but you can’t deny the certain viewpoints around the city being attractive. Although honestly, once you are here a while, the being in Canterlot thing wears off, ponies living anywhere else always get wowed though especially the castle, not visiting the castle when you visit Canterlot for tourism is kind if like not going to New York City and not going to the Statue of Liberty or the Eiffel Tower in Paris. We arrived in the castle and the guards at the front door nodded at us, Celestia should be in the Throne room, Luna should be asleep and hopefully my in-laws are out of the way for the moment, god knows what they do during the day. Come to think of it, what DID they do all of this time? What do they do now? I lead the Elements into a private room and this is where I ask them their help. “Jason, what’s going on? You were looking around for somepony on the way here” Twilight stated, noticing I was keeping an eye out. “Well, as I have said in the letter I do have a problem, a friendship…family problem actually I was hoping you could help me with” I started saying. “Well come to think of it, the map did point us here anyway” Rarity added. “Okay so you know how everypony’s got parents right? Well...turns out Celestia has some too that have been gone for a very long time and it turns out Celestia and her parents are on poor terms with each other and yeah…was hoping if we could help them be back on great terms” I explain the situation. “Wait, Celestia had parents the whole time? Never mentioned that.” Twilight commented. “Well isn’t it obvious darling? Everypony has parents, did you think Princess Celestia and Luna popped out of nowhere?” Rarity looked at Twilight like she has just gotten 1+1 wrong (if you say window I will throw you smart ass through that window). “No um…just never occurred that…well Celestia’s parents would be Alicorns and alive and hello, you all can’t be curious as to why they are appearing now?” Twilight hesitated a bit. “I was wondering that myself but the fact of the matter is, the past few days have been full of tensions and Celestia refuses to talk about it, it’s been one of those things she’s been repressing a long time, that isn’t healthy for her nor for the relationship between her and her parents” I added my two bits. “So um, you want us to fix that relationship?” Fluttershy asked, who had been silent the whole time. “Or at least give some advice on how to fix this, yeah” I answered. If I can fix this then by the time the foal is born, there will be a happy family, no baggage from the past weighing the foal’s life down. Once all that is done, then our foal’s life will be perfect in the way that whatever happens, it’ll be on the foal’s terms not some problems from ages ago. “So will you help me?” I ask the six girls. They smiled as they nodded, excellent! We can begin as early as tommorow. The bearers and I didn’t do anything the rest of the day (It was late afternoon when they arrived), I had stuff to do for now and besides, ponies notice if you’re gone for long enough, I may have not told my wife the whole purpose but I do have a cover story (Thanks to Rarity’s love of fashion that so happens to be an event in Canterlot) for this thing anyway, just as long as nopony asks Applejack because she is a terrible liar, I even saw when she was discorded, you’d think with opposites she’d be a con artist but nope, an even more terrible lair. I saw Celestia’s parents before, they were walking around in the gardens, they looked like they were appreciating the sunshine and such, still full of curiousity as to what they do…what do Alicorns their age even think about? Are they planning to become King and Queen of Equestria once again? The Nobles and the Canterlot Public have noticed the presence of these two, public being unsure but I think the nobles have a fair idea of who they really are, well the ones who haven’t been absorbed by their own ego that is…sooooo basically only 5% of the nobles, I had Fancy Pants ask me about them in which I confirmed, but I asked him not to tell others just yet. As for the girls, Twilight went to go see her parents, while the others looked around Canterlot and the castle, I was listening to Day Court…joooooooooy… So I’m heading to bed so I can start making a plan tomorrow when I think I had heard something…I feel it too. “Jason” a male’s voice talked from behind me. I turned and there Celestia’s father was along with his wife, I knew they had to try talk to me sooner or later, I was gonna do it as part of the plan but here we are. “You do know in today’s society, hiding in the shadows and waiting for the person you want to talk to is creepy right?” I asked him as I faced his direction. “We apologize, but if we had asked for a word near Celestia she’d think we’d have ill intentions towards you” Celestia’s mother had explained. “I see, so then, now that we are here to talk, let’s talk” I say “Not here, let us teleport to our room” Celestia’s dad spoke. Within an instant we were in their guest room, wasn’t much but then again, the maids make sure this place is absolutely spotless before guests go here, a good impression goes a long way after all. “So, I suppose I am wondering what you have called me here for, because I doubt it’s for simple conversation” I started. “Indeed, we haven’t properly talked yet, I know you are my daughter’s husband, first we must say congratulations, it is about time one of our daughters found a suitor although a strange one” Celestia’s father spoke. “I get that one, ever since my arrival in Equestria I have had strange looks, being married to Celestia is still weird to some” I reply to that comment. It was true, I remember when I first arrived, Twilight thought I was some project to complete, everypony else was staring as though if they took their eyes off me for the tiniest amount of time while I was in their presence, I would of killed them all. That got better once Dash came my friend, god bless her loyal heart. “It pains us not being able to see the day our oldest daughter got married” Celestia’s mother says. My parents have the same thing, they just don’t know it. Wonder what their reaction would be? “Before we start your questions, I would like one of mine answered and I think both Celestia and Luna share the same questions. Just where have you been all these years? Because as far as I am concerned right now, I think from what I’ve heard, Celestia has a justifiable reason to be mad at you” I ask of them. “We admit, we haven’t been the best parents but the reasons were out of our control, if we hadn’t have acted, there would have been no future for Equestria” the father spoke honestly. “What do you mean?” I ask. “The reason we were gone so long was to protect Equestria” Celestia’s mother says. “When our daughters were young, Equestria was under constant attack, monsters, enemy armies, you name it…” the dad started. “We kind of have the first one on a occasional basis, usually 1000 years ago or something, gotta ask Celestia about that” I muttered the last part. “Yes well, from our observations before we came here, the threats to Equestria weren’t as powerful as in our time. Now then, there were some truly terrible foes, including Destroyed Rock, the Destroyer and Time’s Branch who threated to destroy all alternate timelines so only an original one can ever exist. Now that last one is the reason we were gone so long, we ended up jumping through time for about a whole year before the battle ended in our timeline and we ended up 2 years before now” Celestia’s dad continued. “So why not go back to just after that time you left? You are the Alicorn of Time if Celestia has told me correctly?” I asked the mother. “Though I am the Alicorn of Time and my special talent is time, it appears the time period we’re from is locked from those outside a zone, we traveled too far into the future by a matter of 3 days so we couldn’t go back. You must understand, time travel is tricky, with every major event there is always a positive and negative timeline, one sticks to the original and one is alternate unless that event is from an alternate timeline, it also noteworthy the entering a time period is forbidden from being entered from outside that period hence us being locked out of our time” the mother explains. Typical, you can manipulate time but you can’t do anything with it. “But why wait 2 years to come here?” I ask them. “To get used to this time period, to find out what changed majorly and to also find our daughters” the father explained. “I guess I am satisfied with your story. I am not sure how Celestia will take it, I n her anger I believe not in a positive light” I say to Celestia’s parents. Here comes their questions I guess. “Now, our talk is about you Jason and also the events before our arrival. First off I’d like to know more about you and what you are” Celestia father started his questions. “I am a human, you haven’t seen anything like me because I come from a different world named Earth” I answer immediately. “Earth? Surely not, the inhabitants are complete barbarians, full of themselves” the father denied. “Well our race is a little selfish but there are good-hearted people like myself, when did you last check Earth?” I answered that comment. “300 years ago” the mother answers. “No wonder you misjudged, things have gotten better on Earth since then and besides 300 years for anything is a bit outdated don’t you think?” my confusion was gone. Wonder if they know what MySpace is? Doubt it. “Still, it seems highly unlikely, you seem more the type from the mirror world” Celestia’s father mused. “That’s what Twilight Sparkle thought but it’s not the right human world, next question” I urged the next question. “We would like you to tell us of Celesita’s past, we know she has told you, she has at least told you about who we are, correct?” the mother asked fo me. “To put what she told me of you, you were caring parents by the sounds of things, but when you disappeared, Celestia knew in her heart there was something wrong, she kept trying to convince herself both of you were still alive but then more and more bad things happened including Starswirl going mad, he disappeared without a trace during one of his experiments according to Celestia. I think through the course of events, at some point Celestia faced to her, an undeniable reality, both of you weren’t coming back, most likely dead.” I explained. “Hmm, we are sorry it has been like this, we wish we could’ve gone back and started this all over, change things” the father looks down but he looked sincere enough for me. I then explained quickly all the things that have tortured Celestia and how we met, the honest way, it shocked them but they got over it, 10 minutes later and the conversation was at an end and I headed to the door. “We know what you are doing, Jason. We noticed the new bearers, we could feel them, especially Twilight Sparkle” the mother says. “I have my reasons” I answered. “Why? What are these reasons?” the father asked me. I turned to face back at them before saying: “When I left Earth and arrived here, I could never return and that meant my family have lost me, they believe me to be dead by now, Jason Anderson is dead to them, even if I could return, it’d cause too much trouble and pain on Earth. You could say this is similar to what your problem is. Another reason is I like to see families united, not broken or in chaos. Celestia’s happiness is my happiness, she has saved my life and I have saved hers from coming crashing down, she’s a hurt mare and you both may have contributed a tiny part of the problem unintentionally…I hope to make it that when the foal is born, Celestia is a happy mare and all our family ties are fixed, I want a good future for us all, that’s why I am doing this” I explain my reasons “A foal!? I…I see…” The father contained his reaction to learning that Celestia is pregnant. “Please do what you must Jason, we only wish to properly reunite with our daughter” the mother begs me, her shock of Celestia' pregnancy was there but she is concerned for her daughter more it seems. “I will do what I must, but please, don’t try to interfere with Celestia’s life, don’t try control her life or anything, let Celestia be her own self, I think deep down, she wants your support, I may be wrong but as her husband, I will do what is best…I’ll see you tomorrow I suppose…” I exited the room ending the conversation. I was out the door and before I knew it, I was outside Celestia and I’s room, I entered with the thoughts of the conversation in my head, I have a goal, I can see it clearly now. Celestia and the foal’s happiness is my goal and mark my words, I will break open the heavens if need be to make sure this goal is achieved, I have the Elements of my side, Luna, the parents, Cadence and others as well. I saw Celestia asleep, she’s beautiful when she sleeps, I felt her tummy and I swore I can feel the foal in there, your future is safe in there little guy, as is your mommy’s, your dad is gonna make sure of that. I kissed Celestia on the cheek before hopping into bed next to her and snuggling next to her. I could feel sleep coming easier knowing that I was continuing with renewed purpose… Making up a plan or just winging it, whichever appeals the most. I'd say the latter honestly, the former takes all the fun away.“No! No! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” I heard a scream that woke me up fully. I opened my eyes fully and noticed it was Celestia, she had been rolling around, a nightmare. “Cel, wake up! Wake up!” I shook her so she wakes up. Celestia then woke up and hit me in the face on accident as she sat up…bloody HUUUUUURTTTTSSSSSSS! Seriously, advice for being around Alicorns, don’t get hit by them ever. “Sorry Jason, I d-didn’t mean it” Celestia apologizes with tears on her face. “Are you alright though? That was some nightmare…bloody hurts…” I muttered the last part to myself in pain. Celestia remained silent, there were tears, the nightmare had to be plenty frightening. “Would you like to talk about it?” I asked Celestia, who nodded. “I-It was about our foal, our foal died as it was delivered…it was…horrible…” Celestia described the dream. I pulled Celestia into a hug, I ignored the pain still around in the face, it was just a nightmare but I know where this must come from, it’s a parent thing isn’t it? I admit, I have my own fears concerning the foal, but that is also what motivates me. After a while, we finally got back to sleep and hopefully the nightmare will not come back… The next morning arrived and Celestia had already left, not to worry, I do have my own plans, Celestia said she was going to take the first half of day court alone while I do other things, as in other things, I meant the Bearers, they’ll know what to do, this won’t take long. After a quick clean of myself and putting on my Prince attire along with the cloak (because it looks badass and I admit, I did the Dracula thing with it at least once), I went out of our room and ready to embrace the day. The guards were as stoic as ever, that’s their job but at times I like to let them relax a tiny bit but not too much or they get soft. Breakfast was the usual tense stare competition between Celestia and her parents, but it did not diminish my spirit, I now know both sides of the story, I have judged it for myself, I believe it one big unavoidable misunderstanding. Celestia’s parents gave me a smile and Luna one as well, Luna had long accepted their return and connected with them. Kinda wish our two worlds weren’t so stubborn with these kind of things, would make life a bit easier sometimes and it certainly would make a nice change of pace in the scheme of things. But 15 minutes later saw Celestia trotting out of the room and to day court and Luna going too. I guess it’s time to put my plan in motion, the parents didn’t want to say anything but it doesn’t matter, let them do what they want. Now, I better go confer with the girls, just gotta remember, one step at a time for the goal is 1000 miles away. I knocked on their room door and found Rarity and Applejack sitting on their beds when they let me in. Applejack didn’t have her Stetson on and Rarity had just finished by her mane into it’s usual curl, a lady must look her best I suppose, well Celestia doesn’t for me, sigh…I really am lucky sometimes… “Howdy there Jason” AJ greeted me. “Good morning Jason” Rarity greeted. “Hi girls, pleasant morning so far?” I ask the two girls. “Fine and dandy for us thank you kindly” AJ answered. “Where are the other girls?” I ask. “Oh they’re out in the gardens for the moment” Rarity answered that one. “Ah okay, well as soon as we’re all present and such we might get to work on our friendship problem shall we?”” I suggest. “Of course darling, so do tell, what’s been new?” Rarity asks. “What hasn’t? Nobles being Nobles, Day court being not growing dull (In terms of complaining), Celestia’s parents and the whole pregnancy thing, I’d say things are alright in the scheme of things” I explained basically current events. “Sounds like y’all need a vacation” AJ comments. “Hardly, but once our bundle of joy enters the world, we’ll take some leave and bond with our child” I smiled at the thought of our foal finally entering this world. Yes, I can’t wait for the pregnancy to be over and to raise our foal, while I am still not feeling ready, I still know I will be a great father no matter what. “Oh I can only imagine! I have always wanted a foal of my own, but first is the Prince charming!” Rarity fell into daydreaming of somepony taking her off her hooves. “Ah think ah’d have way too much trouble with a foal iffn you asking me. Apple Bloom causes enough trouble by herself” Applejack didn’t seem to share a dream of having a foal. “To each, their own. I think most people on Earth wanted a dream job, a spouse, live in a home together to raise a kid and then that kid does all the previous until we become grandparents, it’s practically the Earth dream. I myself dreamed myself having a child later in life but I think dear old fate thinks now is a good time” I express my opinion on the matter. “So do tell dear, when will you announce about Princess Celestia’s pregnancy?” Rarity asks curiously. “Probably once we reunite Celestia and her parents properly and if not probably a month is about the most we can say the cake excuse before it’s unbelievable” I reply honestly. Well that is the plan, knowing my luck, the paparazzi will get curious and find out or it turns out Celestia gets some random Alicorn condition and I swear to any god or goddess if that happens I will personally hunt whatever caused it and make sure that thing knew it fucked up. “Rarity, AJ, we’re back” Twilight called as she and the other girls entered. Well it’s about time! “Hi Jasie!” Pinkie called and gave me a hug. I hate it when she calls me that but the hug is alright, hugs are nice but when you’re in love, no hug will ever compare to the one you get from the pony you love. Hey, I’m just giving you loners something to be happy about when you finally catch that special one in your life! “Ah, you’re all here, good. Shall we get started?” I ask the six girls, whom nodded. I then continued, “Well last night, I found out why Celestia’s parents have been gone out so long, time travel, they can’t go back to their own time era” I explained the meeting with the ‘rents. “When Spike, Starlight and I traveled through time we managed to get back the present just fine” Twilight put her input. “Well turns out if you go to the past or the future too much, you can’t re-enter that era, Celestia’s parents were stuck outside their era when fighting some time traveling enemy and were locked out of the previous era by a few days” I explained more. “That seems like an awfully annoying rule” Rarity commented. “Yes, but I suppose it’s the prevent changing the past too much that the universe screws itself or coming with future knowledge does some time paradox thing? I dunno, that’s my guess” I said my theory. “Uhh…so what are we talking about?” Dash was lost, can’t blame her. “Point is I know both sides and to me it’s a misunderstanding, so maybe we get Celestia to understand that…or something” I make my point. Hmmm…how to do that though? “I KNOW! A party!” Pinkie suggested. “A party? Eh…” I was skecptical about a Pinkie party “Not everything can be simply solved by a party Pinkie” Rarity says. “No, a party is a good idea just a different type of party, like a dinner party, with all of you, Celestia, Luna, their parents and myself. Nothing too formal just a dinner with all of us, if we spread friendship around the table then maybe Celestia and her parents will be on good terms” I thought of an idea. Yes! That’s an excellent idea! Well I hope it is… “So magic of friendship?” Dash asked me. “Pretty much, it’ll be perfect” I say. “Well when can we do it?” Twilight asks. “Probably tomorrow night would be good.” I suggested. If this doesn’t solve the problem, then the job will be harder. But I’m an optimist, I believe we’ll succeed and then we can finally worry about the foal good and proper. Well, time to make preparations… Author's Note God does Uni not let up! Suddenly caught in a hailstorm of assignments and such giving me time to write this only on the bus to and from uni. Oh and there's everything happening in Gaming seemingly for the coming September. Enjoy the chapter, next one will be more action rather than talking, promise! Dinner parties: Basically because drama needs to happen.I had prepared everything, run it by Celestia, Luna and their parents and I managed to not have any problems setting it up. I had the kitchen staff making some good food (with maybe a bit of an incentive to do a good job). That said, I hope nothing screws this up, I don’t think I could stand those infernal tense stares between each other, honestly starting to get my nerves. I had actually spent today going to a an all-race school (kind of like Ponyville but Griffons, Zebras and the like come here), the teachers there are nice, I picked a class at random and the teacher reminded me of Cheerilee, had the same attitude and such. Foals being foals, they ask a lot of questions and such, I remember back when I was a kid, I was curious as all hell. But hey, at least the foals were well-behaved, try that in front of Diamond Tiara back in the day, of course any noble’s kid that wasn’t in some race-specific school or Celestia’s school of Gifted Unicorns was probably told to be on their best behavior so it saves their parents’ reputation. You can just tell who’s a noble’s kid by looks alone, they look pampered and everything and usually been brainwashed about how they act in society. Aside from all that, it’s nice to see the foals with their adorable faces and the like, and its nice to see the teachers caring about their jobs, I did talk to a few and I did play with some of the kids although I may have deliberately gone easy on them in tag but they are still scumbags like Earth kids with the safe rule thing by making just about any object being safe when they are about to be caught. Overall, today was a nice day, maybe I should drop in on the Ponyville kids sometime, makes me wonder if our dear Crusaders are still blowing stuff up or causing general chaos, surprised Discord hasn’t tried to make them his protégés. But tonight was it, it was an hour and a half away, Rarity being Rarity was putting up all her makeup and such and then the girls would dress up in their dresses, apparently “Casual” didn’t mean anything to Rarity, at least the other girls’ dresses were more simplistic, I just had a casual royal outfit while Celestia was in her usual attire (Celestia only truly tries when there is a real need to impress) and as for the ‘rents, I have no idea. I have been chilling in Celestia and I’s bedroom, Celestia was making herself look a bit more presentable, while she is in usual attire she looks a bit better at these sort of things and you know females, they love to take their time. “Jason honey, what lipstick is better? This or This?” Celestia holds out two lipsticks with a tiny difference of colour. “I’d say any Sunny-bun, you’ll still look good either way” I told my wife. “Please, I really do need to look at an acceptable standard” Celestia says. “Alright fine, hmmmm…I’d say go the redder lipstick” I just flipped a coin in my head to decide. “Okay thank you Jason” Celestia goes back to the bathroom. Sometimes I do miss the internet, would pass the time, hell I’m impressed I’m not locked up in some insane asylum from lack of internet when I first came here, how I got used to no internet is beyond me, especially no online games and such. Right now I’m just reading a random book, thankfully not Daring Do, her adventures are good but it gets boring reading it for the 50000th time and hearing about it too. I sort of grew out of it, it's like Harry Potter, I stuck all the way but I kind of stopped reading once done. Alright, about 20 minutes to go, seriously, I do not understand how Celestia takes over an hour with just improving her beauty a “touch”. Some things in the multiverse or whatever it is don’t change it seems. May as well get ready now, woe betide me if I am ready AFTER Celestia is fully ready. Okay wait is over, Celestia and I are finally going down to the dinner, and boy am I hungry…for food and friendshippy feelings between Celestia and her parents. As we entered the room we found all the bearers there, Rarity being a little over-formal…okay little is understating it but you get what I mean. Give 2 minutes and the in-laws came through the door, It wasn’t anything too complicated, thought they’d end up wearing something like a relic or something. Speaking of which, it’s occurred to me, how is that they are speaking perfect equish now but Luna is still uttering a few of old Equish words every so often, I didn’t hear any of that from their parents and their tastes are modernized. Either they researched a lot or the taste of this generation is full circle from theirs and Luna’s tastes were some fad before she was banished. “So Twilight, how’s the Casa de Friendship going?” I asked Twilight. “The what?” Twilight asked, confused. “Being a Princess of Friendship, how’s that going?” I ask Twilight again. “Oh…it’s alright I suppose, although who knew so many ponies had friendship problems? I actually get a lot more than you’d think” Twilight replies “Yeah, ponies do have a lot of issues” I say that opinion. Yeah, I am living in a pool of issues right now, this whole thing being one of them. I ate some of my food, it was quite nice but everytime I looked up I saw Celestia and the parents doing glares at each other, it was really starting to annoy me. Applejack and Pinkie were right into their food, Rarity was eating in a ladylike manner, Twilight had noticed the stares and Dash and Fluttershy were talking to each other. Twitch. “So nice dinner huh?” I asked the Alicorns. “Yes it is” Celestia says. “Really? You just keep staring at your parents” I pointed out. “Well they stare at me” Celestia replied in defense “That’s because you keep looking at us” Celestia’s father pointed out Annnnnd here it goes… “You were looking at us, Celestia, there’s no denying that” the mother said. “No I wouldn’t look at you, not after you just show up after so long and no excuse for it” Celestia said coldly “Well WE TRY to explain it but you always interrupt and-“ the father started. “Explain what? That you abandoned Luna and I and that you suddenly expect us to accept you back! Well I got news for you, it doesn’t work like that and-“ Celestia ranted on. Okay that tears it, I can’t take it anymore! “-and another thing-“ Celestia continued “ENNNNNNNNNOOOOOOUUUUUUGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH!” I yelled out so loud that room shook. Everypony looked my direction as I got out of my seat in anger and before I knew it I opened the closet door and I had thrown my wife and her parents in that closet! And no, I have no idea how a human with barely a six-pack just throw a literal goddess wife and her even more powerful parents into a closet, if I question if further there may be insanity down that path I fear. “Luna” I gave a signal to Luna. Luna nodded and cast a spell to lock the door so they can’t magic out…this was a last resort plan. “Alright, here’s the deal! None of you are getting out of that closet until you are ALL FRIENDS! FRIENDS! F-R-I-E-N-D-S! And don’t you dare try to lie about cause I got my living lie detector here and the Princess of Friendship here and they know a sincere friendship when they see one!” I said to the occupants on the other side of the closet door. “Jason this isn’t-“ Celestia started. “NUP! Don’t want to hear it, you will be on good terms and you will like it!” I said through the door. “Is this really necessary you’ll have nopony to be in bed with” Celestia tries to reason with me. “If I need somepony, there’s always Luna, honestly, it’s amazing she hasn’t found a lover by now and who knows what mess you would’ve been in if I didn’t find you” I reply through the door once more. “You wouldn’t dare!” Celestia hissed. “Try me, but the fact is that you and your parents have been staring at each other for FAR too long and Luna and I have had enough!” I look towards Luna who nodded. “Jason, are you sure this is a good way?” the father questioned. “And you, your wife and your daughter are gonna be one happy family, so there better be hugs, nice outings and stuff planned by the time you get out and if I see so much as one cold word, one glare, it’s back in this closet, clear? NOW GET TO MAKING UP!” I shout through the door. Now, they might be pissed afterwards but they’ll be pissed together. But yes, this was a last resort plan, but I guess it had to be done because sometimes the direct brash approach is best, it’s for their own good, you’ll see… Author's Note Oh hi there, you thought I was dead didn't you. Truth is...I've had this finished for like two months but i got lazy then uni work happened but now it's here Hugs are nice, they cure cancer. Politicians just deny it like Climate Change because they are heartless (The earth ones).You know, ponies would probably look down on me throwing my wife and her parents into a closet and refusing to let them out, if anypony else did it they’d be sent…TO THE MOON! But to be honest, I didn’t really care, I had enough and quite honestly Luna had had enough as well. “Jason? Let us out!” Celestia called out from the other side of the door. “No! Not until the three of you are have made up with the promise of a Pinkie Pie party to seal the deal” I say through the door. “NEVER!” Celestia shouted through the door. “Come on Celestia, just go with it, the sooner you do, the sooner we go to bed in each other’s embrace” I tried to get Celestia to try. “NO!” Celestia refused. “You’re acting like such a foal and for your age, that’s embarrassing! Oh and that’s just behind Pinkie Pie’s maturity level” I said through the door. “You try being around foal maturity nobles for more than 1000 years ALONE! Good luck with that!” Celestia continued her behavior. You know she does make a point, even so... “UURRRRGGGH! I can’t believe I’m the mature one out of the pair of us. Fine, we’ll up the stakes, if you don’t make friends in the next half an hour, there shall be no cake for you for the next month, and if you cheat, an extra week gets added” I get frustrated at my wife’s immaturity. “I DON’T CARE!” Celestia shouts. Her parents are being awfully quiet about this. Time for plan B. “Play along” I muttered to the others. “Mmmmm, this cake is soooo delicious. Right Pinkie Pie?” I made a ruse happen. “Yeppers-peppers! It even has creamy frosting…creamy frosting…” Pinkie was drooling. “The cooks did a simply marvelous job, fit for a Princess as it were” Rarity went on. “Yeah, ah’m…sure Granny Smith would…like it?” AJ tried to laugh. “Oh please Jason, I know you’re all lying and besides Applejack is a horrible liar…no offense Applejack” Celestia says. “None taken” AJ says. DAMN IT! Alrighty then, time for Plan Screw it and tell her the truth about her parents, stupid AJ and her lack of lying ability. “Celestia, They’ve been locked out of the past when they disappeared, they fought a time monster, they only finished a year ago and had to get used to this time before finding you, it’s only been a year for them” I explain “He’s not lying” AJ adds. “Are you sure? Do you promise you are not lying?” Celestia says. “Positive dear, I have no reason to lie to my wife, on my honor and life” I say to her. I had a pause, I just want them to be reunited. But deep down I think Celestia must have realized. “Celestia…” the father started. “I-I-I’m sorry! I thought all these years y-y-you both abandoned us and all this time…y-you were p-protecting us” Celestia was trying hard to keep it together. “My daughter, you mean the world across space and time to us, thousands of years cannot make us forget our own daughter or even think one thought of abandoning you and Luna” the mother says. I’m satisfied, I open the door, my wife came out all teary with her parents. I got a hug from Celestia as soon as she came out. “Hey, it’s alright Celestia” I say to her. “N-No, I’ve wasted centuries thinking they had abandoned Luna and I and..” Celestia tearfully said. “You can start now Sunny, no happy family should ever be separated, I may never have mine together again but you can, I want you to be happy” I say to her as I pat her on the back. Celestia lets go of me and goes to hug both of her parents, it was really heartwarming. “Awwww” Pinkie Pie did a cute awww. “That’s what I call a happy ending” Dash says. “Yep, mission accomplished” I agree. The rest of the night was Celestia and her parents spending time together for the first time in centuries. I could never imagine spending that long away from those I care about. My family on Earth, I will never see you again but I promise you, my new family will be cherished so much that if you ever did see it, you’d be proud. As soon as the foal is born, my family will begin and I will do everything in my power to make sure it’s a good one… Author's Note It's been a bit since the last chapter hasn't it? Well that's LIFE! And university and new game addictions and such, I WILL NOT GO TO REHAB! YOU CAN'T MAKE ME! So this may not be the best chapter and not really the way I envisioned it when the start was written but the next chapter will be much better rest assured. So we're having a baby, k thnx bye.It’s been 2 and a half months since the conception, it can no longer be doubted that Celestia is pregnant in the public eye. The stomach of my wife has gotten too big (don’t say f word or you will die slowly and painfully, doubly so for saying that to a woman and triple for it being Celestia) and Celestia and I agree that we cannot put it off any further for more than a week. I woke up and found my wife gone, she’s probably started on her duties. It happens a lot but sometimes she stays longer and we enjoy each other’s company before we have to face the world, lately it just hasn’t been happening until nighttime. Celestia’s parents still hang around the castle support Celestia all the way, they’re kind of excited for grandfoals and claim their daughter has grown up, news flash, that happened centuries ago. I still find it ironic that the Alicorn of Time is locked out of the time she came from, kind of funny isn’t it? It feels like forever ago that I married Celestia and even longer that I first ended up in bed with her that night…argh! Why am I having such thoughts now? I just gotta go one day at a time. Still, there’s a thought in my head that tells me I’m missing something, I don’t know what it is, maybe I’m just nervous being a father, maybe I’ve been too worried about Celestia and not enough about me. Or maybe I just feel like I won’t be the father the foal needs. No I can’t let these thoughts weigh me down, I have a wife that needs me, a foal that needs me, I can’t afford to be weighed down by negative thoughts… Today’s the day, we finally reveal the foal’s existence to all of Equestria. Yes, I am nervous, the public with the marriage was on fire when that was announced…uh…yeah, and the getting pushed off thing. Well this time I’m not doing it on a balcony, rather a stage, now the only thing I have to worry about is sniper rifle assassination…that really wasn’t a good thought! “Jason, if you keep pacing and sweating like that I fear you may pass out” Cadence tells me. “I know Cadence, it’s just that last time I announced this, things went wrong” I said. “Jason! That sort of attitude isn’t going to get you anywhere, a true stallion in this situation looks not with doubt but with hope for his future alongside his wife” Shining scolds me. “And a true mare won’t do too much of the speaking. Alicorn Pregnancy is not something to be messed with” Cadence adds. “Well you did have knight in Shining Armor over here, heh heh” I joked. “What?” Shining asked curiously. “Wait, you don’t have the fairy tale here?” I ask. “Fairy tale? Like Mare’s tale?” Cadence asked. They don't know some good Fairy tales? Well I'm gonna go over to Flurry Heart the second she doesn't drag me around and tell her some kick-ass fairy tales! “Oh my god, you ponies are missing out on a lot of romance humor just coming from this one alone, not really but a fair bit.” I said “Well, while we wait, tell us of this tale?” Shining asks of me. “Well I can’t remember exact words but the premise of the story is basically a Princess is kidnapped by a dragon and put in the tallest tower of his castle. Now a knight in armor a handsome one and his armor is shining, tall brave and the like shows up, slays the dragon and rescues the Princess and they all live happily ever after” I explain. “That sounds very barbaric, besides, a Princess would totally kick the dragon’s flank” Cadence says. “Not to mention the backlash the dragon would get for kidnapping a Princess somehow” Shining added. “It’s a tale, and besides I say if a guy has shining armor then he hasn’t tested his mettle yet. Also you're thinking about it too much” I say “You speak much like a battle-ready guard” Shining notes. “Trust me, guard stuff is not for me, I don’t think I’m much of a fighter” I shake my head. Me? Fighting? No thank you, that was a long time ago when I’d get into fights, I had a bully problem and I made sure they didn’t mess with me afterwards. I kind of stopped because once I started I didn’t stop. Besides, magic kind of kicks my ass mainly because I have none. “I’d say with some training, you’d at least make a good defender, besides, all Princesses like a stallion that works out and can defend them at a moments notice” Shining says with a grin. “Or maybe Princesses just like idiots to look at a stallions muscle and ride it all night long” Cadence adds in. “Cadence!” Shining blushes “Oh get a room you two, just try not to make a mess, the poor maid that does our beds is only getting used to the lack of sex we’re having and we’d hate to spoil that” I made fun of them. “Watch it Jason, unless you wanna end up locked in a isolation room for hearts and hooves day” Cadence warns me. “You’d have to get past Celestia first” I said to her. “That’s easy, Auntie falls for cake every single time, why do you think the weight gain excuse was so believable?” Cadence asked. “Fair point, just don’t tell my wife I said that” I conceded that point. Cadence to me is a friend, she pops in rarely what with Flurry Heart and the Crystal Empire to run but she always talks to Celestia, Twilight and myself a lot. Shining’s kind of that bro but kind of a serious one, well he was a former Captain of the Royal Guard. The doors opened and Rainbow Dash came in. “We’re starting in a minute, Jason. Everything all good?” Dash asks me. “Never better I guess Dashie, I think I feel much better than I was five minutes ago.” I reply. Celestia came in, looking her usual gorgeous self, no foal weight adding will negate that. “It’s time, shall we proceed Jason?” Celestia asks me. “Ready when you are Sunshine” I stood next to her. I am definitely more confident now, sometimes I just need to talk to someone you know? I walked out and there was a crowd waiting for us, and a lot of reporters and the like with their questions, I hate questions when they come from reporters, don’t get me started on the paparazzi. “Mares and Gentlecolts, I have an announcement to make to you all” Celestia announced. There was silence, nopony dared to speak as Celestia took a breath and I gave her a nod. “It is with great pleasure than alongside Prince Jason Anderson as the sire. I, Princess Celestia…am pregnant” Celestia announces. I think the reactions that came were along the lines of “WHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAT??” And similar things of course. Questions followed but they were ordinary questions, we had answered as much as possible, in the end we took our leave. Overall it could have been better but it could have been worse. It’s still a long way to go until the foal is born and seemingly there will be more trials, I think that as long as I remember I have friends and that my wife is by my side, I think I’ll get through this, and so should Celestia… Author's Note It's December already and honestly, I WANT CHRISTMAS PRESENTS ALREADY! RAAAAARRRGHHHH! Also anyone that gives me gift cards will die a most painful death. Basically a suggestion to a thing that NEVER happens in a HIE, at 3 in the morning, because that's when these things happen.It’s been four months since Celestia’s pregnancy started, only another seven to go (If only ponies had nine like Humans). Things could be going better, Celestia’s getting nightmares about the foal and other things, I’m really worried about her and I wonder if I should ask Luna for help on that one. The Nobles are irritable like usual but let’s be honest, when have they not? And besides, they hate my guts for taking the ultimate prize of Princess Celestia, but she’s not a prize to be won. The foal’s weight is definitely showing on Celestia, she can’t fly or teleport too much and she has to lay off the cake (didn’t stop her from trying and forcing Luna and I to protect the fridge at all costs) much to her anguish. I can tell the foal is weighted on Celestia’s mind at least as much as it does on mine. Cadence drops in every once in a while, she has experience with Alicorn pregnancy and besides, Celestia basically made her life the way it is, I think she feels she could repay her with being there for Celestia while she’s pregnant. Hey, that’s not the only reason, Cadence and Celestia do care for each other, and it’s nice to see her every so often, and I know Twilight likes seeing her, Cadence is basically an older sister to her. As for the public? Yeah, still on fire after that announcement, mothers in particular expressed congratulations, I didn’t even get a good job or anything, rude. The press were having talks about the foals because quite frankly they have nothing better to do, a villain hasn’t attack in eight months and it’s starting to become a worry that one is plotting somewhere because the usual rate is five months at the very most. Nobles were putting on their masks like usual, I know they hate my guts even more but they dare try make a move like what Noble Grudge did, I think Celestia and Luna would vaporize all of them and I don’t think I could stop them. Where does this leave me? Being the worrying mess. Seriously, you think that just because Celestia is bearing the weight and is basically the “prime” ruler of this place as ponies call it, means that I don’t have responsibilities and worries? I have plenty, the foal, trying to make myself out as a pretty decent guy and approachable, not having the sense of some impending doom happen, worrying about my wife, worrying about literally everything I care about. IT DRIVES ME CRAZY! Take a deep breath as Cadence says…in….out…okay, sorry about that. It’s hard not worrying, so I take walks around the castle, at 3 in the morning, I’m sure Celestia won’t notice, I hope her dreams are good while I’m gone, I wrote a note just in case. The gardens are always a nice place to sit and relax, even when Discord’s been a statue here. Now I never been her when he was a statue but I did hear he has a really tiny influence, can’t move or anything of the sort but some sort of chaotic influence. But even now, I just find this peaceful, the way the Sun and Moon shine on this place, the gardens themselves. Heh, I could see pre-Equestria me laughing at me now, thinking I’d never leave technology behind. “You seem to like these gardens, Jason” A voice I haven’t heard in a while says from behind me. It’s Celestia’s parents, wonder what they are up to? “Hi, mother and father-in law” I say. “Oh, now that’s just awkward I would say, dear boy. Just call me Space and my wife Time, it’s what we are best known as” Celestia’s father says. “Fair enough, so what are you up to?” I ask them curiously. “To see you, we notice you seem to come to these gardens a fair amount and we were kind of curious as to why” Time explains their reasons. “That’s all?” I ask nervously. “Jason, I understand a parent-in-law conversation is usually awkward but we just want to help you as you have helped us, that’s not all, you’ve made our daughter happy and for that we will be eternally grateful, but you seem to be not as happy, you look worried a lot” Space adds. “Truth is, I am worried. About Celestia, about the foal, about everything, I keep telling myself don’t worry so much but I can’t help but do it” I explain. “You have a heart if you're worrying like myself when Time had Celestia and Luna, but worrying isn’t healthy, and I sense there’s more, say about your old home” Space says the magic words. Old home? Earth? What does he know? How does he know? “What do you mean? Tell me at once!” I demanded impatiently. “What my husband means and myself by extension, is that you have left your old home without any sort of closure. What if I told you that as the Alicorn of Space, my husband could send you to your old world to give closure” Time proposes “What?!” I blurted. “This is something well within my power and I’ve been there a few times, as repayment and to help you, we want to help you give closure on that chapter on your life” Space adds. “It’s tempting, but I’ve been gone too long, a guy showing up after several years is going to cause all sorts of questions, and I’m not sure if they’ll recognize me” I referred to my family. “I can take us back to the point you left the Earth with my power” Time says. “I…the offer is really tempting but…I need time to think about it, could you give me a day or two to think about it?” I asked of them. I eyed them with curiousity, a chance to go home? Explain things, enjoy Earth one last time? It’s an offer of a lifetime, and it would close the guilty thoughts there. Can I really do this? I’m not sure… “Give it time, contact us when you make a decision, just remember, you don’t have to do this if you don’t want to” Space says “I guess I will” I say to them. I walked off, I went back to bed but I couldn’t sleep, it seemed too good to be true. A few years ago I would have killed for the chance to go back home, before I met Rainbow Dash and had her as my best friend over here, now, I know my heart and place is here in Equestria alongside my wife and I’d never abandon her, I gave up on hoping for a way home and here’s one all these years later. No, I’m not doing this to live back on Earth again, I’m doing this for my family, they have a right to know, they have an opportunity to know I am alive and well, I think I want to do it. But…I don’t think I can do this alone, I don’t think I can tell them that I’ll be gone forever but alive, maybe Celestia can come with me? I need to sleep on it… Author's Note There is one thing that never seems to happen in HIE. The human going home or basically the Human letting his family and friends know he is alive and well. Well guess what, you're getting the latter, next time on Dragon Ball ZEEEEEEE...i mean this story right here, that is what i said. They said once you leave Earth, you never get back. NOT IN THIS HIE!1 week later... I guess I'm doing this, I'm going home...well my former home, time to get closure. I don't want to sound like I'm a hurry but I really want this closure so I have less worries but it's my family, I owe it to them to know I'm alive. I talked to Space and Time, they are sending me back to Earth precisely one day after my disappearance. Celestia is coming and Rainbow Dash is, just those close to me, besides, I don't think I'd detach the likes of Twilight Sparkle from Earth. We were to go from Equestria to Earth and then travel back in time. And then go forward and then travel back to Equestria. I walked up to Celestia's parents with Celestia at my side and Rainbow Dash already waiting. "Wassup Jason?" Rainbow says hi to me. "Nothing much, just about to travel back to my former home and through time, so yeah..." I trailed off. "Jason, are you sure you're ready for this?" Time asks. "If not now then it may be never and I'd never get this worry off my back" I say. "Then shall we be off since we are all here?" Space asks. I looked around the palace garden courtyard, I was suddenly reminded of when I was first pulled into Celestia's presence here, heh. To think I was scared of her back then...Luna is still much more frightening. "I'm ready" I decide I am ready. "Everyone hold onto me, to take others they must be in contact with me" Space advises us. We all did so. "On three...three...two...one...." Space counted down. I felt a sensation I felt only once before in my life, the sensation of being pulled through a portal, a falling sensation and then... SLAM! "Owww! That hurt, that and the sense of deja vu!" I felt a bit of pain on landing. "Where are we?" Dash asked. "Well this looks about two streets away from home." I answer. So, this is what the years passed look like. I admit it kinds of looks a tiny bit different but mostly the same, don't see any flying cars, Back to the Future lied to me. "And now we go back to the past" Time says. "Same deal as last time" Space says. We did the exact same thing, except instead of the pulling sensation, the whole place was going in reverse. the Cars started going backwards and then faster the reverse process went as everything came a blur and... STOP! May 2nd, 2012. Townsville, Australia, Earth. Yeah this is familiar... I remember this street, down further was where the car was supposed to hit me but...it never did, and I ended up in Equestria. Poor car driver got a fright I think. "This is Earth?" Celestia asked me. "Yeah on a street, things called cars travel at speed to get us to our destinations, further down was where I was supposed to get hit by one" I explain. "This place looks weird" Dash says "I could say the same about Equestria...which reminds me...don't know if I ever mentioned this, but we're kind of the only sentient species here so you guys might wanna make yourself invisible or you'd attract attention that may hinder our goal" I say "This true, we can cast camoflague so only you can see us properly and others cannot" Space says. Space quickly moved to remedy the problem as everypony but me came out of sight and then back in sight. "There. That should do it, now you should lead on to your home." Space says, satisfied with the results. I looked around, the houses seemed so boring to me, like a background you don't pay attention to. Now I can't help but notice the differences, I do hope my parents still have air conditioning because I suddenly miss it, plus hot days in Equestria are the worst. Have I ever told you that ponies really despise the heat they get from really hot days, I've heard Rarity whine about it so much I wanted to jump off a cliff. You will of course, tell her no such thing, else I'll bury you where diamond dogs find your bones later... I walked down the street, A person would only see me not my entourage of ponies. "What is that moving metal thing?" Dash asked. "Oh that's a car, you put humans in it, one human drives towards a desired location at decent speed, kind of like you chariots but no dragging it by pony power" I explain. "How does it work?" Celestia asks. "Eh...I'm not really a guy that knows these things but it needs fuel to run, a I think it runs on an internal combustion engine or something" I scratched my head trying to remember details. "I must remind myself never to show my former student this place" Celestia muttered. "Second that" I agreed. We walked down a couple more streets until I turned the corner into my street and immediately, I felt nostalgia, I felt a warm feeling of coming home. There were the usual people in their homes, cars driving by and stuff, it was the weekend thank the lord which means my parents should be home and my brother too. I ran down the street in excitement, I couldn't resist it, I didn't stop running until I was in front of my house...just as I remember it. Red, a garden out the front a lot style going into the home by mom and dad. I just had to go to the door and go in and see them...and tell them... I paused at the door, this was my dream for many months after learning I couldn't get back to Earth. Deep down it was always something I wanted before I loved Celestia. But I paused, I remembered all the days I'd wasted in High school, I never got it, but now here I am, wiser, older and now in a position of power on another planet. "Jason, are you alright?" Celestia asked me. "Yes, just thoughts..." I trailed off. "We got your back dude, just go in there and do it, or I could drag you in there kicking and screaming." Dash says next to me. You got this Jason...don't let anything hold you back, you have a mission to do so do it! KNOCK KNOCK! I waited and waited for what seemed like an eternity and then the door opened and I saw my mother's face... "Jason! Where have you been!? We've been worried sick! And why are you smiling?" My mother was giving me a lecture... "Well It feels like I've been gone for years but...I have something to tell you, something important, can you get Dad and Daniel over her please?" I asked my mother. "Why? What is it Jason? Is everything okay? You didn't do anything bad...?" Mom asked me. "I'll explain it when everypo--everyone is here" I corrected myself. I entered my house, it was just as I remembered it, I went towards the living room and sat down, the ponies with me did not sit but elected to remain out of the way. I remember watching TV, playing games on it, never wanting to get out of bed so I could go to school. It felt like a lifetime ago... My parents and my older brother Daniel came in and sat down opposite me. "So son, your mother tells me you have important to tell us all" Dad states. "Tell me, do I look different to you?" I asked them. "Well you do look older all the sudden, and I don't remember ever getting you these clothes and you look more like your father when I first met him with all that muscle" Mom answers. "Well there's a reason for that, see...this is hard but...The Jason you knew is gone, he's in another world. I am Jason from five years in the future." I explain. "Pfff...HAHAHAHAHAAHA! Oh my god Jason! See you ARE funny! Another world? Time Travelling! BWAHAHAHA!" Daniel laughs like he's Rainbow Dash...maybe that's why I got along with Rainbow Dash, she reminds me of Daniel a bit. "Ponies, you can drop the spell now" I simply say in response. With that, a light occured and Celestia, her parents and Rainbow Dash appeared... "W-What is that!?" Daniel screamed as his jaw dropped. "Well I did say another world, a world where ponies are the big existing creatures" I explained. "Hello...Daniel wasn't it? My name's Celestia, nice to meet you" Celestia speaks. "Oh and one more thing...see, Celestia's my wife and she's pregnant and I'm going to be a father" I revealed quickly. With that, my mother fainted... Author's Note I'm BACK BITCHES!! So yeah, I know I said Jason was 21 years old at the start but in this point in this story he's 22 so therefore been about five years since he teleported to Equestria. Imagine the Surprise if Jason found out who Donald Trump is...or what's been happening... "So, I've been in another world for five years, married a Princess and now she's pregnant. Not much happened, how about you?"Soooo...my mother just fainted in front of me after I revealed where I've been...great start Jason! Really great! "So, let me get this straight, you...or the you we saw yesterday is now on the planet you've been the whole time and you come back here back in time and say you have a pony wife and she's pregnant?" Dad asks. "That's about it" I answer. "So who are all these other ponies?" Daniel asked still not believing his eyes. "The one with the wings only, she's Rainbow Dash, my first and best friend over there. Also a massive ego" I introduce Rainbow. "Dude, I do not have a massive ego!" Dash protests. "Yes you do Rainbow, Celestia thinks so, Soarin thinks so, besides, its funny, like Daniel over here, always brags about his football" I rolled my eyes. "Well if you like sports and doing fit things, I think I'll accept you" Daniel says to Dash. "Wouldn't try to beat her in a race, she literally goes faster than a jet" I advise my brother. "May I introduce my parents, Space and Time" Celestia introduces her parents. "You get three guesses what their gig is" I say to Dad. Everypony and everyone shook hands. "Soooo, what have you been doing? If you've gone for what? Five years? What's been happening to come back here?" Daniel asks. "That I would quite like to know, if what you say is true, you should be in that world of yours" Dad says. "Well, truth is. Even If I never came to Equestria, you may have never seen me again because...well...I was about to be run over by a car and then I got teleported" I explain. "WHAT!?" Dad shouted. "It's true, for a while I thought I was in a coma or some dream then it became apparent it wasn't and there wasn't a way back. Well until Space and Time showed up after forever of being away from Celestia and her sister Luna and well Celestia didn't get along with her parents until I helped out and so as a reward they let me come here and tell you the truth and that I'm very much alive" I explain. "Daniel, you are never telling your mother that your brother might have died, are we clear?" Dad sternly said to my brother. "I wouldn't do that to her" Daniel says. Suddenly Mom woke up again. "Are they still here?" She asks "Yes we're still here" Dash says. "Oh...I'm sorry it's just..." Mom started. "Mom, it's fine, I fainted too when I first saw them" I assured her. "So uh, how did you meet them?" Dad asked me. "Something I'd like to know" Mom said. "Well...long story but..." I started. Wow...it's only been...year and a half but it felt like forever. "So uh, there's this law in Equestria the place where I went where Alicorns, which are the type of ponies Celestia, Space and Time are that when intercourse happens with an Alicorn involved, it was seen as a sign of commiting to marriage, and well Celestia and I got drunk at a party annnddd...yeah..." I trailed off... "JASON ANDERSON! I thought I taught you better! Why would you take advantage of this poor mare while she's drunk!?" My mother yelled at me. "My younger brother has grown up" Daniel shed fake tears. "Barbra, I am sure he has-" Dad started. "Mrs. Anderson it was my fault there, I usually have magic to counter this but I forgot and this happened" Celestia says "Please, call me Barbra" Mom says "The fact is, I was more at fault than Jason...until he ran for it when he discovered he woke up next to me..." Celestia looks at me. Oh shit. "Well, I did take Daniel's advice on that one and I would have gotten away with it too if it weren't for the meddling bunny" I remembered what happened next. "JASON!" My mother yelled "Sorry Mom, it's at the time she was the Princess to me and she was the reason I'm still alive...with some help. I honestly thought I was going to be incinerated assuming Luna didn't do it first" I apologized. "My sister" Celestia added in explanation to the confused looks. "That does not excuse you, young man! You take responsibility for your actions drunk or not" My mother lectured me. "Well I did. When I found out I was forced to marry, I was kinda guilty, like it was my fault and I thought Celestia deserved better than me and I couldn't run away...so I tried to make things better and well..." I explained "Well what?" My mother looked at me. "He took me out on a date" Celestia says "Well I asked Celestia to try true love a try, so we wouldn't go awkward and sad and well it worked out, a bit before the wedding, I made a ring and asked Celestia to marry me for real and she said yes" I held up my hand to show the wedding finger. It was then my mother put me in a death hug...can't breathe... "C-Can't breathe MOM!" I gasped for air. "Sorry, it's just congratulations Jason! I only wished I could be there for it" Mom says excitedly. "It's okay Mom, it was a good wedding and Celestia's parents weren't around until over a week ago." I pat my Mom's back. "Good job Son! Now we just got to get this slacker here married" Dad points to Daniel. "Well I won't be married in about 3-4 years" I say. "And we do have a foal of our own on the way" Celestia added. "YOU'RE PREGNANT TOO!?" Mom shouted. "Indeed" Celestia nodded. "Congratulations...this is happening all so fast and-" Mom says excitedly. "Barbra, calm down. You're going to give next door deaf ears" Dad says. "Don't worry about that, we put a sound-proof spell here so nopony hears our conversation" Space explains. Yeah we're just ignoring magic as a thing... "Well, do ponies like coffee? You are staying a while, right?" Mom asks "Yeah sure. Until the End of the Day" I answer "May I help you Barbra?" Celestia asked. "Yes you may Celestia, besides, I feel you and I need a talk" "You and me Bro?" Daniel asked me "Yeah sure" I agree "And I shall talk to Space and Time and Rainbow Dash here" Dad says We all split off to different parts of the house, I led Daniel up to my room. .. (Celestia and Barbra) Celestia walked into the kitchen, it was unlike her royal kitchen but not unlike some kitchens she had seen when being a guest at a home. It clearly was being looked after that much is certain. "So, you are my son's wife now, yet you look like you and I could be equally aged, how did you two meet again?" Barbra asked. "It is a bit of an embarassing story and the pair of us were to blame on that one" Celestia says. "Do tell" Barbra requests for it. "Long story short: there's a mare who's famous for parties and I decided to take a break and Jason was there, we barely knew each other and Jason while drunk may have challenged me to a drinking contest, I thought it was amusing so I agreed, however, I forgot to turn on the spell that prevents me from being drunk and then I woke up with Jason leaving" Celestia looked a bit embarrassed. "Go on" Barbra says. "Well there's a law in our world that if a Royal is bedded it's a sign of marriage, we can't get rid of this law due to the maker putting a spell only those with authority can remove it and the last one failed to pass on to a successor. So Jason and I were stuck together after that night" Celestia explained. "You're in a loveless relationship?" Barbra asked. Celestia looked offended at that. "No no no! Well, until Jason showed up, he had thought about his situation and wanted to give it a try and well, how could I refuse a man who was going to put effort into this relationship? We went on a date, he's a real charmer, compliments me a lot and we talk to each other, one date became the next and we enjoyed it alot. It wasn't too long that he actually proposed to me so our marriage was real rather than by law" Celestia says "I knew my son would find a good girl one day but, Jason's only 21 right now, why become parents now, isn't it a bit fast?" Celestia was asked by Barbra "Well it was another case of forgetting to tell the spell on, and well, from what Jason has told me, I assume you don't experience magical explosions in your tummy when you first conceive a child?" Celestia asks. "We don't, a whole lot of vomitting and worry that the result of our pregnancy will be positive unless we were trying for it" Barbra answers. Celestia thought that all of these events were only yesterday, Celestia's nearing giving birth with every second. "If I may ask out of curiosity, what was Jason like as a child?" Celestia asks curiously. "A bit wild, drove me up the wall, his brother was constantly trying to become an influence. I was worried that he didn't have contact with a girl at all until you and your parents and that rainbow girl show up out of nowhere with an older looking version of my son...is it true my current son is now in Equestria?" Barbra goes on "That is true. I assume he would have met Twilight Sparkle by now. But we came back as a reward for your son helping me reunite my parents who can manipulate Space and Time" Celestia says "Thank you" Barbra thanked Celestia. "Do not thank me, thank your son, he's been wonderful to me the whole time, never once wanted anything bad for me." Celestia says "So I am right to say you are happy with Jason?" Barbra asks. "I am" Celestia says. "Then you have my blessing as his mother, please take good care of him and if he ever fails to treat you right, call me and I'll set him straight" Barbra says "Thank you" Celestia says Things in the kitchen were done, as well as the conversation. "Come on, let's head back" Barbra says (Jason and Daniel) "...So let me get this straight, you not only landed a pony chick but you landed a PRINCESS?" Daniel asks "That's about right" I say after confirming my whole story. "Put it here" Daniel raises for a high five. I high fived my brother, reminded me of Rainbow Dash, the pair are more alike than they think. "So yeah, how on earth did you land a good looking pony chick?" Daniel asks. "Obviously little brother metobolism, plus not being an asshole is a start" I say "Hey! When have I been an asshole?" Daniel asks. "Few times and plus there are a few in Equestria." I answer "Place must be chaos everywhere" Daniel says "Not too far from the truth, you get used to it after a while" I say Well there's the likes of Discord around and a villain showing up every so often and usual royal hectic things so...yeah... "So what's she like in bed?" Daniel asked "DANIEL!" I Shouted in as I flushed red. "What? I'm curious, what's it like with a pony?" Daniel asked. "Well uh, didn't really have a human to compare to but it's quite nice and fun, really helps with a stressful day...unfortunately pregnancy means none of that so it's other things" I answer the question. "My little bro got laid, finally!" Daniel gives me another high-five. The door opened and Rainbow Dash came in. "Hey guys, got bored of the parents talking so I came up here" Dash says. "So question, how come you have only wings and the rest of the ponies have horns and wings?" Daniel asks. "They're Alicorns, basically Royal Ponies, the rest of us are either an Earth Pony, a Unicorn or a Pegasus which is what I am, and the fastest one at that" Dash boasts Of course Dashie's boasting about her speed... "Is that fastest to finish in bed or in general?" Daniel joked. "Already made that joke, Daniel" I say "Very funny, so what do you do for fun around here, Daniel?" Dash asks. "I play sports and sometimes Video Games." Daniel answers "You play Sports? What kind of Sports?" Dash asks. "Soccer and a bit of football" Daniel answers "Awesome! I like your taste" Dash says. "Well, I do play for a team and it's fun" Daniel says. At that point they were hitting it off for a bit before I decided to leave and go back downstairs. Everything's going better than expected right now, but for now, I'm hungry and my old pal meat and I need some catch upping to do... Author's Note What's this? An Update? IMPOSSIBBLLLEEEEE! Wait it's totally possible what am I talking about? Behold Readers! I shall impress you with my superior update skills! Be Impressed! I command yooooouuuuu! Warning: Consumption of meats. May be offensive to Vegans. Reader discreation is advised.It's been a couple of hours and Daniel and Rainbow Dash are hitting it off, pity Dash is taken or I'd say the pair of them would be good together, besides one Pony-Human relationship is enough, don't think Equestria could handle another human. Mum and Celestia seemed to be happy with each other and my dad's being well a dad and told a few stories of my brother and I, some of which were embarassing while Time and Space told stories of Celestia and Luna when they were kids...or fillies is the correct term. As for me, well it's nice to home once more...or well my former home anyway, it brought back so many memories, my room was untouched because it's only been a few hours since I disappeared...well past me anyway. Honestly, time is confusing, you could say I'm living in the past now but don't worry I'll move on. If Twilight was here she'd have an orgasm over all the technology, well except the magazines...what!? I was lonely okay and my brother likes to come in my room without knocking at the worst time. Besides Twilight would say I'm immature and maybe I was, other than that she'd go crazy with the stuff over here and I am planning on taking some of this stuff with me...and burning the magazines at the first opportunity, I'd rather nobody or nopony finding out. Come to think of it, the difference between the me that just left and the me in this room right now is quite a lot. I used to have never been kissed, look up dirty magazines and porn, overall immature guy and I guess Celestia's changed me. Oh past me, you better enjoy being single while you can, Celestia's coming soooon, oh so soon but first out of that forest. "Hey bro" Daniel spoke from behind me "Hey Dan" I replied. "Hey dude" Dash also came inside. "Hey Dash, what's up?" I ask "That's what I was going to ask" Dash said. "Just having a nostalgic trip here, past me was dumb" I said. "Guess you changed a lot since Twilight found you in that forest" Dash said. "Yeah" I nodded "And my bro got himself an awesome friend and a pretty good looking pony chick" Daniel nudged me. "Well, I am awesome" Dash says "Don't stroke her ego Daniel, her coltfriend already does that" I said. "Hey! Soarin's awesome too! In fact, he's so awesome that we're getting married and...oops" Dash accidently revealed her secret. Dash is getting married!? "What!?" I yelled. "I...was going to tell all of you after the trip" Dash admitted "Dashie, congratulations!" I hugged Dash "You all are really moving on?" I heard Dad's voice. I turned to see Dad had come up here. "Son, can I have a word with you alone?" Dad asks. "Sure" I nodded Everyone/pony else left. "Son, I want to ask, do you truly love Celestia, your wife?" Dad asked. Of course I do, Celestia and I could have easily been in a loveless relationship bound by a law but we chose to try and this is where we are. Husband and Wife with a foal on the way. "I do dad, more than anything in either world" I spoke my answer "Then if you are truly sure, than your mother and I approve of Celestia. But are you truly going back to Equestria?" Dad asks. "Yes Dad, Mum might try to deny it but Equestria is my home now, I have everything I could ever want there, true friends, a wife that I love and she loves me, and a foal on the way. Besides, staying here would cause a lot of consequences, awkward questions and such" I answered. "Is there any way you could write to your mother and I?" Dad asked. "There is, but not until the point of time I left, don't want anything going wrong, you'll know it when you see it" I say. I think, it's time to leave. I think I'm satisfied with this trip, I had caught up with my parents and my brother, they know I'm not dead now and Rainbow Dash revealed she's getting married...I think my conscious is clear, I think I can clearly say good-bye to Earth. "Celestia! Promise me you'll look after my son!" Mum says "I absolutely promise everything my power that Jason will be looked after" Celestia did the Pinkie Promise motions. "What are those motions you are doing?" Daniel asked. "Pinkie Promise, don't ask but it's basically considered the highest form of keeping your word. Breaking a friend's trust is the fastest way to lose a friend" I explained. Huh, I hear something...kinda sounds like... "...fffffffffFFFFFOOOOOOORRRRREEEEEEEVVVVVVVVVVVVVVEEEEEEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRrrrrrrrrrrr...." I heard Pinkie's voice. "What was that!?" Dad asked, looking around. "I...How the hell did Pinkie even do that across Space and Time!? Past me hasn't even met Pinkie yet!" I was confused. Pinkie Pie's powers are godessly. "Ah, Miss Pie continues to be an enigma for us all, I have never met a pony quite like her" Celestia spoke up. "Regardless, it's time for me to leave" I say Suddenly Mum hugged me. "Promise me you'll stay safe, and try visit, I want to see my grandchildren" Mum says "I promise" I also did the Pinkie Promise. With that, all of us from Equestria touched time and disappeared to the point of time we left...plus a day and at a time when my parents wouldn't be around at the house. Also must talk to Dash about her marriage when we get back. ... "Hey, what're we still doing here?" Dash asked noticing we haven't left Earth. "We're in the present now, in our house. Time, is everything in this time correct?" I asked Time. "Yes Jason, your parents are still here as well, everything is well to the plan" Time says "Jason? What are you doing?" Celestia asked. Yes I suppose I shouldn't hide it any longer. "Remember how you gave Sunset Shimmer that book so she could talk to you before she left?" I asked Celestia. "I do" Celestia nodded. "I asked Space if he could make one for my family and I, and he did. However the two books must exist in the same timeline and exact time, so I brought the pair with me. They can communicate across dimensions just like Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle do" I explain. It was hitting sunset now. I pulled out the book I am giving to my parents and put it on the table and left it there. "Space, I'm ready to leave Earth" I announced. "Very well, let us head back to Equestria" Space says. The last bit of sun was gone now, I left Earth behind, maybe forever... Dear Mum, Dad and Daniel, The Book you are holding is special. Infused with magic that allows you to write in the book and that which you put in the book appears in another book. I own the other book so when you write in this book, it will appear in my book so you can talk to me, sort of like text messaging. These books can only work if they're in the exact same time so I could only give this to you now otherwise I would have given it to you when I was with you. When you have a message from me, the book will glow, so I'd probably not have it out in public just in case. Celestia and I will be having our child soon, when the child is born I will send photos in here. The tiniest part of me wanted to stay on Earth but I can't deny what my future has, I belong in Equestria now, I've got friends, a beautiful wife and a child on the way. All of them need me and I need them. I want to say sorry for putting you through the thought that I might have been dead...well us changing time erased that but I still did that and I feel really guilty about that. I might not be able to come back personally as all of this was a returned favor for my helping out Space and Time reunite with Celestia. But you can send photos in here and I promise I'll send some of the kids. Please stay safe, and Daniel, if you haven't married yet, go find a girl already! Your son and brother, Jason Anderson Author's Note What can I say? Four Subjects at Uni, fighting the evil of procrastination, Destiny 2, and reading good fics keeps me away from writing. And then my brain just goes "You know what Daws? We should really go update that one fic you write" and here we are. Sneaky facts...no seriously How did I not notice?It's been a couple of weeks since I got back from Earth, my parents replied the second they got home just to see if it works and it did. However, there's one thing on my mind, my best friend's getting married! First of all about damn time! Second, well, RAINBOW DASH IS GETTING MARRIED! It's just that, I kinda knew Dash and Soarin had to get married but if feels odd you know? Dash was always in her own ego at times, always was moving fast and I never kinda thought she'd slow down for somepony. I mean Dash and I did have a relationship at one point but we agreed that's as far as it would ever be, just the kisses and the snuggles, it wasn't really love. I do feel happy for the pair but I think what I'll enjoy is the sight of Rainbow Dash in a wedding dress, heh, Rarity is going to have a field day and Dash hates dresses. "Jason, what are you thinking about" Celestia asks me. "Um, nothing" I lie. "Jason..." Celestia knew I was lying. "It's sort of a secret under Pinkie Promise from a friend" I say "I assume it's Rainbow Dash" Celestia assumes. "Yep, that's right. And it's important to her if it's a secret until she reveals it" I answer that assumption. "Speaking of secrets, have you noticed Luna acting a bit strange lately?" Celestia asked. Luna acting strange? Hmmm, Luna does do strange things. "Not really, why?" I answer. "Well, far be it for me to pry into my sister's business, but she's happy about something, she disappears for hours at a time sometimes and she seems really distracted. Between you and me...I think Lulu's found somepony special" Celestia confesses. "Really? Interesting...and what? You're thinking you and I should go find out who this mystery lover is?" I assumed. "Maybe" Celestia smiled like it was a yes. "Well, what say a certain Sun Princess and a human go and see what's up?" I say "Sounds like a plan, but see, I need a kiss to get up from this bed and..." Celestia said. Oh Sunny. "You know me too well" I mutter. I gave her a quick kiss and Celestia acted like she just got a burst of energy. "Don't get up too quickly, give the poor foal a heart attack" I said. "Oh relax, I'm sure our foal is fine" Celestia says "Let's go find what Luna's up to shall we?" I say, ending the subject there. If Luna has found a love this will sure be interesting, I mean Luna can be aggressive at times but I'm sure she has some lovey-dovey side...although personally I find that hard to imagine, I imagine her as the dominating type I can imagine it and- BAD! BAD JASON! BAD! No thoughts like that, you have a wife! Naughty corner with you! ... Observation about ponies #2745: Ponies are incredibly blind to the obvious, I guess Canterlot gets an excuse in the upper region because the nobles always have their noses up so high it goes up their flanks. Why am I making this observation...weeeellll we're using a fake bush to follow Luna and not one pony has turned our way, seriously we didn't even use magic, how is this working!? Right, so Luna's been going down Canterlot for a while, I wonder who she found, if it's lower Canterlot than it's not a rich pony, must be high end of the middle class, anything lower can't afford Canterlot unless you have decent success. Canterlot is full of nobles, successful ponies, rich, celebs and ambassadors and those with just enough to make it here. Ah, and let's not forget the up and coming young minds and Celestia's school of Gifted Unicorns (there is actually gifted Pegasi in Cloudsdale and a special school for Earth Ponies somewhere by Manehattan), like Twilight once was. I imagine getting the letter is like how we would imagine getting the Hogwarts letter which is from a popular set of fiction back home...I wonder what would happen if I showed Twilight the series? I'd say Hermione and Twilight would get along...same with Dumbeldore and Celestia. "Look Jason, she's stopping" Celestia pointed out. This was pretty low-end Canterlot, this is where crime would be at a high point out of the crime rate here, is it possible Luna got blackmailed or something? "I dunno Sunny, this place doesn't look like somewhere to meet a lover" I said my mind. "I agree too, but let's wait it out" Celestia says. We moved closer as Luna entered the house, we saw her through a window but she appeared to be talking to somepony we couldn't see. "Closer look?" I ask Celestia. "Closer look" Celestia nodded. We changed our view to another window and we were watching from Luna's back left, she had her crown off and was talking to a stallion of about up to Luna's chest, dark blue in colour and had a full moon with stars as a cutie mark...I see why you might love this guy Luna just from a glance, you kinda do like ponies liking your night. "Just so we're clear, they just have to bang for the law to take place?" I asked "Jason! Must you have such improper language around our foal?" Celestia asked. "But the foal isn't even born yet, Sunny" I protested "No buts" Celestia says "Fine, but question still stands" I reminded her. "Yes, they must bed each other, kissing and other such gestures do not count" Celestia sighs. "So they second the enter "Sex" is officially game on? No dry humping or anything?" I ask "Yes Jason!" Celestia let out a sigh of annoyance "I'm sorry just trying to be clear and not going into assumptions. I just hope Luna told him about the law" I say "As do I Jason sweetie, don't worry" Celestia says Luna and the stallion kissed, that was fast. Well...we went fast too, as in we got drunk and banged one night and marriage, who says romance is dead? I wonder what made Luna fall for this stallion. They seemed to be talking and kissing, we couldn't hear what though. "Wish I could read lips" I muttered "So do I, the one skill immortality hasn't taught me" Celestia regretted not learning this skill. Suddenly Luna went up to leave and then she left and walked right past us, neither of us dared to look at each other or breathe for the next minute. "Soooo, that was a thing" I said. "I've seen enough, let's go back" Celestia speaks. Celestia decided teleporting would be fun, my stomach didn't agree. "So, Luna's got a coltfriend" I repeated the fact "Indeed" Celestia nodded. "I dunno, we should probably go talk to her about it" I suggested. "And tell her we were spying on her?" Celestia looked at me to say no. "Yes but that's what you'd say about a non-Alicorn because they're not bound by StarStupid the Wierded's law, this is LUNA we're talking about, Sunny! Your sister, shouldn't you make sure your sister's lover is a decent sort? Luna did the exact same thing" I argued "Yes but-" Celestia started "But what? It's our job as Sister and Brother-in-law to repay the favor and make sure Luna doesn't get into a mistake, she's got a choice, Sunny!" I interrupted. "...Very well, but we shouldn't do it today" Celestia says "We should at least give her a chance to speak the truth, so we should ask her where's she been because we haven't seen her in a while" I say "Deal" Celestia agrees. "Ooh what's happening here?" A male voice I haven't heard in a while shown up. Discord, perfect timing as always, he's...alright once you get to know him but Sunny Bun and Luna have had a history with Discord which wasn't great so things are a little sensitive, Tirek didn't help at all. "Discord, what are you doing here? Now's not the time" Celestia frowned. "Oh I know, I just couldn't help but notice my favorite Princess and the Human one-of-a-kind were spying on said Princess' sister and I had to see what's going on for myself, don't worry I'll be quiet" Discord says. "hey Discord" I waved. "And hello to you Jason, how's my dear human friend going?" Discord asks "Alright, how's Fluttershy?" I ask "Oh she's lovely as ever, you should come by Ponyville, we do miss you down there, maybe we could go prank Twilight Sparkle, she's so wound up, total party pooper" Discord says "Discord, why are you here?" Celestia asked once more. "If you must know, I care about Lulu too, Celestia! Just because I love bothering you and can't wait for the little duo of chaos to come and-" Discord says. What? There's only one! "Wait what!?" I interrupted. "Celestia has two little chaos bundle of joys in that stomach, you didn't know? Oho! This will be fun!" Discord laughed Celly felt her stomach. "It does feel heavier..." Celestia commented No way, last time we checked there was definitely one foal...how could there be two? This doesn't make any sense! Discord's lying, it's something he'd do, maybe Celestia somehow got some cake. "This is too much fun! Loony Luna has found herself a coltfriend and you two find out you have another foal! Oh Celestia you have not lost your touch, I guess now I got to tell everyone, Toodles!" Discord says before he disappears "Discord wait I--" I try to catch him. He's gone...what? First Luna might be getting married soon and this? Rainbow is also getting married too. "Sunny, you surely don't think Discord is right do you?" I ask with a little bit of fear. "I...I don't know" Celestia shakes her head. "We should check" I suggest. "I...let's go" Celestia says. Discord is known to lie but if what my wife says is true, there may be truth to his words and twins? One surely must be bad enough but twins? No, stop those thoughts, going to be a GOOD father, remember? Let's get this over with... Author's Note You thought you were gonna wait six months for the next chapter? TOO BAD! I UPLOAD IT NOW! The Foals have been Doubled! (Looks to see if Luna's around)I walked with my wife down to the Royal Doctor. I usually take Discord's words with a grain of salt but here? I'm not so sure, it's about time for a checkup anyway but still, twins? I've prepared for one but two? I don't know... "Do you think it's true?" I ask Celestia "I don't know Jason, I don't know. I thought the increased weight was just another stage of pregnancy, Cadence's stomach grew quite large in a short amount of time with Flurry Heart. Then again, I haven't seen much cases of Alicorns becoming Pregnant besides myself and Cadence" Celestia says "If we're not careful, Luna will be added to that list, although I think Twilight's safe" I said Celestia let out a small giggle, we all know Twilight's too attached to books, the lover must be really special if they got Twilight to prefer them over books. Maybe I should try get Cadence to try matchmake somepony for Twilight, she's the only Princess who hasn't gotten laid by the looks of things. "Ah Princess, this is a surprise, you're back earlier than expected, has something happened?" The doctor asks as we came in. "Erm, can we have a quick checkup? Just to make sure everything's fine" I say. "I suppose that's natural, a lot of patients are very worried about their foals they check often, still, a wise move. On the table if you please, your highness" The doctor replied. Celestia obliged, the doctor did a through scan and his frowned after about 2 minutes... "Hmmm, this is strange, you have twins your highness, but last I checked, there was most definitely one...the other one seems different too..." The doc was thinking out loud. "Wait there ARE Twins? How did this happen?" I ask "I'm not sure on this one, I'd like Her Royal Highness' permission to do the ultrasound projection spell" The doc answers "Granted Doctor Dose" Celestia says Oh Healthy Dose, that's his name, what? I forgot okay? Anyway, Doctor Dose cast a spell that works like the machine would on Earth except it shows a projection magically. What we found was... "What is that?" Dose asks. "It's a human child" I answered There's a human baby in there? HOW DID THAT HAPPEN!? "That's certainly strange, Her Royal Highness has a normal pony foal and a human foal in there too, did anything happen like with when the pony foal was conceived?" Dose notes. "No Doctor Dose, which is why I thought Discord was lying when he said I had another one in me" Celestia answers "Hmmm, strange. Princess Cadence had a "Magical Conception" much like yours when the first foal appeared but it didn't with this one, that's very strange. Perhaps it only works with ponies and not the human? May I ask if this happens to normal Humans being born?" Dose muses out loud. "No, Humans do sexual intercourse with each other the woman at the right time, they wake start vomiting which is sign number 1 a baby's on the way and they take a pregnancy test from the local store to see if it turned Positive, bear in mind if it says positive it doesn't fully mean the woman has the baby yet, they've been wrong but they see a doctor and confirm, then nine months later out pops the baby" I explained. Well that's what I remember from Sex ed anyway. "Ever seen a baby being born?" Dose asks. "Nope, although I know there's a tube that usually attaches to the stomach that's the baby getting nutruients from the mother I am pretty sure, bear in mind, this is kinda what I learned in High School and that was LOOOOONNNG time ago" I answer "Princess, I must ask of you to visit next week for a checkup, we should keep a track on the new foal and if you find anything explaining why a new foal appeared like this, please let me know" Dose says to Celestia. "I will do, thank you Doctor Dose" Celestia says. So, Pony Foal and Human Child eh? I was wondering when life would reveal its next plot twist. Well a series of plot twists, Luna, Dash and Celly, next thing you know, Twilight will get laid...ha! HAHAHAHA! Again, should really get her a stallion to marry or at least encourage her to finding one. "Jason Anderson, what art thou thinking about?" I heard Luna's voice. "Oh hi Luna, it starts with C" I answered "Our sister we presume? Pray tell, thou sees her plenty in the day, is there no thoughts worthy of thy attention other than Tia?" Luna asks. "Well uh...we kinda found out through Discord...we have a twin, a human baby on the way as well" I admitted "Oh...Tia and thee told us there was only one" Luna gives me an accusing stare. "It baffles all of us, there wasn't any magical explosion sending me into a wall or anything, not that my back minds" I say Maybe I should push Luna a little bit on her love. "So Luna, what about you? I haven't seen you in a while nor has Celestia, your crown is crooked too, you didn't get yourself into some trouble did you?" I ask. "We merely tripped Jason Anderson, even Princesses are capable of such things and thank you about mine crown" Luna lied. Oh she's totally lying. "Well where have you been? Celly got worried" I asked "On Night business" Luna says Yeah you have...STOP IT! BAD JASON! BAD! We talked about this. "So nothing you wouldn't tell me or your sister? Look you can tell me and Celestia, we both care for you despite how much you frighten me sometimes" I say "Night business" Luna says Ah screw it might as well get the bombshells out in just one day. "You found a lover didn't you?" I gave a knowing smile. "Thou followed us didn't thee?" Luna gave me a glare. "Me and Celestia did, but we weren't going to interrupt and we wanted to make sure you found somepony good" I admitted "Dost thou not trust us? We know what we art getting into!" Luna raises her voice. "We do, but we also want to make sure you don't do what we did, you might not get as lucky Luna. You didn't activate the law already did you?" I ask "Nay, we wanted to know him better" Luna shook her head. "Okay, does he know Luna, he should have a right to know" I ask "Nay, we will tell him when the time comes, it will be his decision" Luna says "Just to be sure and um, I'm happy for you Luna, what made you like him?" I asked Luna brightened up, as though she just got told she won the lotto. "Oh, our lover is simply amazing as thy modern language puts it, he loves our night, he's an adventurer of anything before...my banishment...He's a charmer and most of all, he's quite the charmer, we simply couldn't resist!" Luna says happily. "Sounds like a stallion I ought to meet then" I answered Well to see if he's right...wow, when did I come the "I must approve of this guy" type? I mean I never really cared who my brother came home with, and I don't have a sister in blood so yeah, Luna's my sister in-law, and I care about family. "Thou saw us kiss didn't thee?" Luna asks. "Maybe" I answered "Thou didn't happen to bet on it with our sister did thee?" Luna asked "Uhhh...maybe?" I admitted knowing where this was going. "Jason" Luna growled... "Yeeeeeesssss?" I started backing off. Tip to surviving living with Luna 101: Know when to run! This is one of those cases, RRRRRRUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNN! "JASON ANDERSON THOU WILL GET BACK HERE RIGHT NOW!" Luna yelled as I ran Pranking Luna, running away from Luna keeps me in good shape, that and the fear of some shit happening soon, it's been way too long. I got to our room where Celestia was. "Sunny, you gotta hide me." I say as I locked the door. "What did you do Jason?" Celestia asked "Luna may have found out we spied on her" I explained, "WHAT!?" Celestia yelled. "Well she was lying through her teeth, I couldn't help it" I say "JASON ANDERSON! THOU HATH UNTIL THE COUNT OF FIVE TO COME OUT LEST WE COME OUT AND DRAG THEE OUT!" Luna boomed. "Oh and she found we bet on it" I added "Jason..." Celestia looked at me disappointed "I'm sorry but please hide me" I say quickly. I found myself in the closet. "SISTER! WHERE IS JASON ANDERSON!?" Luna shouted Luna was in the room. "Luna, what is the matter this time?" Celestia asks "Do not play dumb with us, Tia. We know he's here" Luna says "Luna, Jason is not here and why are you mad anyway?" Celestia asks "He told us...he and thou...spied on us and even bet on us kissing..." Luna confesses. "What's to be angry about? We were merely making sure my little sister in law was finding a good lover and not making any mistakes" Celestia asks "It is just...dost thou not trust us?" Luna asks "No, it's nothing like that Lulu, it's a family thing to do, we didn't want you being jealous of the success of our marriage and rush off into poor decisions that would ruin your life forever" Celestia assures Luna. I am holding my breath as much as possible here... "Come Luna, let's go into your room and you can tell me all about this cute lover of yours" Celestia giggles. "T-Tia, thou hath thy own lover" Luna was blushing. "I kid, I kid. Besides, he did look quite cute" Celestia comments. The door closed and both mare were gone...phew...I love my wife...note to self don't do this again. I think I'll stay out of sight for a while, mares, can't live with them, can't live without them... Author's Note It's 2018 and I haven't uploaded a chapter yet...let's fix that shall we? Meeting Luna's lover.It's been two months since I've found out that Celestia have twins, so far everything's been okay, but still...a pony foal and a human foal inside the same belly in unheard of and I just hope nothing bad happens to both Celestia and the twins. What I want to know and what baffles the doctors is why the human baby appeared later. Luna's been visiting her lover every so often, they haven't invoked the law yet, I suppose they want to be sure before they dive in but still, I want to meet this stallion that has captured Luna's heart. I'm curious as to what this pony must be like, I haven't really had a conversation with him. "Jason, what are you thinking about?" I heard Celestia ask. "Things, we're basically at the halfway point of this pregnancy, Dash's getting married soon, Luna's got a lover. I'm happy right now but just..." I stopped. "Concerned?" Celestia asks. "Yeah, for all I know, Luna could end up getting screwed over, something could happen with you or Dash's wedding goes wrong" I say "You know I won't let anything bad happen" Celestia says. "I know but still, maybe it's just me worrying about everything" I say "I know the feeling, but you must be calm and patient." Celestia says "I know Sunny, I'm just being silly" I say "I think no matter what worries you, you'll come out on top" Celestia assures me. Sunny always makes me smile, and her smile is always something I live for, her true ones not her fake ones. "Thanks" I say It was time to go to sleep, I had my body facing Celestia's back with a hand on her tummy, I felt a kick, somepony has definitely got their mother's strength in them, hopefully her looks and my also good looks and fun sense. The next day... I found myself at the door of Luna's lover, I needed a talk with him, well more for us to introduces ourselves. Plus well, I want to see if he's ready for what may be ahead and if he's ready for Luna, call it peace of mind for my Tia. Besides he and I have one thing in common: we are with Princesses and both of them have a LOT of issues...you do not tell Celestia this though, if you do, I shall know. KNOCK KNOCK!! The door opened and I found him looking at me for a second before he realized who I was. "Oh! Prince Jason! What an honor for you to um...visit..." he says He even bowed...I'm not really for that sort of thing, Sunny likes it more than I do. "No need to be formal, Just call me Jason, and I would like to have a chat with you and not a "You're in trouble" Chat, more of a get to know each other chat" I say "Why would you need to-?" He started a lie. "Look I know you're with Luna, Celestia and I know and you're not in trouble, I just want to talk" I say "C-Come in then." He says. His house wasn't much, it was like mine before I slept with Celestia, only has the essentials. It kind of brings me back to the days I was dating Rainbow Dash, she always criticized my place for being too "Closey" Or something like that, while her house was really open, jokes on her, she doesn't have a backyard. I sat down on the couch I was lead to, it wasn't uncomfortabe but it could be more comfortable, I guess being at the castle really gets you used to luxury, but it never really appealed to me too much. "So..." he started. "So yeah, I guess you know who I am, but I don't know your name" I say "Um, Daybreak Daze" he says "Well, Nice to meet you" I say "Thank you" he says I paused for a second. "I am not here do the "If you hurt her I'll break your everything" threat, personally Celestia's more qualified for that being Luna's sister and well I'm here for Celestia's peace of mind and mine I guess. Also I want to see how you are, because you and I have something in common" I say. "Do you think I am bad? That I'm unworthy of Luna?" Daybreak asks. "No. But I must ask, do you know about the law?" I ask Daybreak nods his head. "I assume you haven't done it yet or Luna would have told Celestia, but I want to ask, do you really love Luna?" I ask "Of course I do! It's not even a question!" He says defensively. I remember Cadence asking me that question once, my answer was similar. "I only ask because once you "bed" Luna there ain't any turning back, you're getting married to her whether you have regrets or not. I want you to make absoultely sure you can picture the rest of your life with her" I say. "I...of course I do, she's...Luna's, I dunno, I feel like she's the one I've been waiting for and I am the one she's been waiting for" Daybreak replies. "Take your time, nobles will probably hate you like they hate me, maybe not as much but the Princesses are prizes to them. Please take into consideration what you are getting into, there will be the perks of love but the cons of pressure from those that consider your future action taking what is theirs" I say "Like when they knocked you off the roof" Daybreak mentions. My eyes widened for a slight bit, it was a painful memory. Celestia almost went completely insane, I almost died and so did Rainbow. "I was there in the crowd when it happened, I heard Princess Celestia had incinerated the one responsible" Daybreak says. "That is true, one thing you must understand is that both Celestia and Luna have been through a lot in their lives. Luna might not show it but she has her pain as much as Celestia does..." I say "I know" Daybreak says. "Good...to be honest, I hadn't really planned out this talk, probably should have but..." I trailed off. "You just make things on the fly? I do too." Daybreak says. "Yeah I am really not as organized as I should be, Twilight would kill me if she saw this" I laugh a little. Daybreak chuckled a bit. "So what do you do?" I ask "Oh I work at a Coffee shop, I take the Early Morning shift from 5-10am everyday, I am just really good at Early morning stuff, my cutie mark is Coffee at morning and it helps people who always look so Dazed when they enter" Daybreak explain. "So how did you and Luna meet then? She'd be ending duties by 6am" I ask. "Well, the abridged version is Luna came to the shop about 3 months ago, said she heard how good Coffee is and I was at the counter at the time and she asked me for a good sample of Coffee, I gave her one and she said she would marry me when she tasted Coffee" Daybreak explains. "Sounds like Celestia with cake" I noted. "Well she came back every day at about 6:30am to get coffee, one thing lead to another and all the sudden I was chatting to her about her day and she was asking about mine and then one day after my shift she invited me to talk at the castle and well...we sorta just kissed after a bit and well...it's been love ever since" Daybreak continues. "That'll explain why Luna's so active in the morning, also why she likes tea less now" I say more to myself. Come to think of it Luna is happy, Daybreak seems to be in love with Luna and is happy. Daybreak seems good enough for me, satisfied, I stood up from my chair. "It's time for me to leave Daybreak, being a Prince doesn't give me much time I'm afraid" I say "But you just got here" Daybreak protests. "That doesn't mean we won't see each other again, we can be friends you know, especially if you and Luna decide to commit to each other. Whatever you decision is, I'm sure you'll know is right" I say "Thank you" Daybreak says. "Don't worry about thanking me, you and I are more similar than I thought" I say I turned to leave outside the door. "Oh, and if you ever want to talk with me, come visit me at the castle, creator knows I could do with some more friends of the male kind. And well, know this, if Celestia does come to talk to you, she may be rough with you but it's only because she cares about Luna, in fact Luna was the same with me. I guess I'll see you later Daybreak, have a good day" I say as I leave Daybreak didn't say a word as I left. I had done what I came here to do, Daybreak seemed alright to me, but maybe I'll talk to him again later, especially if Luna decides to marry him. I better get back to the castle, My Tia needs me... Dash announces her marriage, even though I kind of knew about it already.My meeting with Daybreak Daze went alright, I had told Celestia of our meeting and she was happy, which is good but I could tell she was still protective of Luna. I suppose it's natural although I never really felt that feeling being the little brother. Odd, most of my Ponyville friends are the older ones in their families. Rarity is older than Sweetie Belle, Dash is older than Scootaloo even though they are adoptive sisters, Pinkie is older than her little twin sisters but Maud is older than them, Applejack is older than Apple Bloom, Fluttershy older than Zephyr Breeze and Twilight is actually the young one compared to Shining Armor. Even with Celestia, I am the younger one, Luna is older than me by a good while, kinda makes you think doesn't it? Well at least when the kids are born they'll be younger than me, I wonder if my mother would spoil them rotten is she saw them. Maybe Space and Time would too, well if they get back from touring Equestria soon. Honestly, I can't wait for the pregnancy to be over with, I kind of want to meet my future children and I'm sure Sunny would love to meet them when they are not in her belly. "Prince Jason" I hear a voice. I look up to see Swift Scribe looking at me. "Just Jason will do Swift, what's up?" I ask. "This came for you from one Miss Rainbow Dash. It is said you should read this at your earliest convenience" Scribe says. I found a letter in my hand, it definitely had Dash's handwriting, it was messy handwriting, (seriously she once tried to forge Twilight's signature, it was pretty obvious) well time to open it. Hey Jason, It's your best pal, none other than Rainbow Dash! Just in case ya forgot being in the castle and all- Typical Dash. -anyway dude, I need you to come to Ponyville as soon as you can, I got the egghead to send this to ya, I need to announce something to the girls and you and I wouldn't want ya to miss it. YOU WON'T MISS IT OR ELSE I'LL DRAG YOU OUT OF THAT CASTLE! Look, I can't explain too much but I need ya to come to Sugarcube Corner at 3pm sharp. I'll see ya there! Your Best pal, Rainbow "Danger" Dash Well this is interesting, I guess I better go, it's been a bit since I've been to Ponyville. Probably gonna get chewed out for not visiting, I've been busy, bloody nobles won't leave me alone and Celestia needs me. Well, Celestia needs me to stop her cravings, we had a full scale siege with Luna and I stopping her from entering the royal kitchen... .. About a month ago... Luna and I were holding the doors against a very cake-craving Celestia as she attempted to burst the door open. "Lulu, Jason honey, open the door and I promise my eating will be swift and delicious!" Celestia says "NEVER! That eating will harm the foals" I say "Yes Tia, listen to thy husband!" Luna says. The door was getting more progress... "Luna, you gotta get the cake out as fast as you can, I'll hold her off" I say "But thou will not last long in our sister's way" Luna protested. "It's for the good of the children! THINK OF THE CHILDREN! Tell my wife and kids I love them" I say "Thou can tell them thyself, they art on the other side of the door" Luna deadpanned. "Fly you fool!" I say Luna quickly went the fridge to get the cake away, thankfully there was only one big one. I let the door open to see Celestia in a crazy mode... "Caaaaakkkeeee! I will not be denied cake!" Celestia yelled. "You'll have to get past me first, CHHHHAAARRRRRRRGGGGGEEEE!" I yell as I run towards Celestia "Very well, CHHHHAAAARRRRGGGEEEE!"Celestia yelled Heh, that broken arm was kind of worth it though. But back onto the subject, I need to visit Dash. Come to think of it, maybe I should visit Shining Armor and Cadence too, maybe see that little monster of theirs...make sure not to accept and foalsitting for Flurry, that foal is a demon. Now then, I suppose I should get going. "Hey Scribe, think you can get me a lift to Ponyville today?" I ask "I can, when do you want to head out?" Scribe asked, taking a notebook out. "Soon as possible, please. I need to get there before 3pm" I answer. "I should be able to get that done, I will inform you when the ride is ready" Scribe says. "Thank you Raven, you're a gem" I thank her. "I am confused, I am a pony" Scribe tilts her head. "Sorry sometimes I forget what is Earth lingo and what is Equestrian Lingo, basically you're a lifesaver" I say "Thank you, my Prince" Scribe bowed before she left. I keep saying she need not bow to me or be so formal but she doesn't listen on that one, you might as well convince Twilight to give up books for a week. I suppose I better get ready. One ride later saw me back in Ponyville, I always miss this place, yes it's choatic but there's a charm to this place, sometimes I do miss living here but right now, I'd never give up Celestia for this place, I love her too much. Now to find Rainbow Dash, the time is about 2 in the afternoon sooo, she'd either be in her house or in the skies with a possibility of Sugarcube Corner. "Alright boys, I might be a bit, I'd enjoy yourself here for a bit" I say to the guards. "Yes, sir!" They saluted. I knew they'd be close by, it's their job. Now then... "Howdy Jason!" I heard Applejack's voice. "Hey Applejack, selling apples eh?" I ask There was Applebloom with her too. "Hi Jason!" Applebloom waves. "Hi Applebloom, watcha doing?" I wave back. "Helping mah sis sell apples" Applebloom explains. "More like scaring the customers" Applejack mutters. "So you two seen Rainbow around?" I ask "She's asked for you too has she? 3pm at Sugarcube Corner?" Applejack asks me. "Yeah" I nod. "Ain't seen her all day, not since she went on some fancy dinner with Soarin" Applejack says. Really now? Did she finally get laid? The world is gonna end soon, I just know it! "Guess I'll look around then" I say as I wave goodbye. "Bye Jason!" Applebloom waves goodbye. Thankfully the town knows not to bow to me, it's really weird when people you once lived with bow to you. I might head over to Sugarcube Corner and wait, since Rainbow is probably with Soarin or speeding her way over here soon. 3pm, Sugarcube Corner. I found myself waiting for Dash, the girls were around too, so where's Dashie! "Sorry we're late!" Dash came in. Rainbow Dash flew right in to where we were with Soarin a few seconds behind, catching his breath a bit. "Hey Dashie, what's up?" I ask "Hey Jason buddy, how ya been?" Dash answers as she gives me a hoof-bump. "Alright, Celestia says hello" I answer. "Tell her I said hi back, how long until the foal is gonna happen?" Dash asks. "A few months and it's foals, we are having twins" I say "Really? That's awesome!" Dash says. I heard a throat clearing behind me. "Not to rude, but why have you called all us here?" Twilight asks. "Oh right um, should you tell them Soars, or me?" Dash asks happily. "You should dear, they're your friends after all" Soarin nudges Dash into doing it. Dash took a deep breath. "Well, Soarin and I are getting married!" Dash says happily Suddenly all the girls has Dash in a group hug, leaving Soarin out of it so I gave him a hoof-bump. "Congrats" I say "Thanks Jason, I still can't believe she said yes" Soarin scratches his head. "You two were made for each other, plus I can tell she thinks the world of you, not many get Dash to slow down, and fewer get her to stop, and she's stopped for ya" I say. "Thanks, I was wondering you want to be the best stallion at the wedding for me?" Soarin asked. "I would love to but don't you have any male friends or anything?" I ask. "Not really, being the only stallion in the Wonderbolts does that, Stallions aren't that aerodynamic compared to mares. And well, Dash thinks you as her best friend and well I think we'd be good enough friends" Soarin says. "I'd love to help you out Soarin, when you planning the wedding?" I ask. "About a few months now, gonna do it out in the open between Ponyville and Cloudsdale so we can see both towns and all" Soarin says. Huh. Someone's a romantic type. "Didn't take you for a romantic symbolism guy" I comment. "I'm not, Dashie came up with that" Soarin answers. "What? When did Dashie get so sappy, what did you do to her, Soarin?" I joke. "About the same time you got with the Princess and love my friend, though you know all about that" Soarin says "That I do, if there's anything you need for the wedding, let me know, Celestia and I can help" I offer. "Thanks but I think we should be able to manage" Soarin denies my offer. "Okay but if you do need help, come to me, because I will say this, Dash is my best friend and the reason I'm even around and I'm always grateful so consider it paying her back by making her day extra special for both of you" I say "I'll let you know" Soarin says. The rest of the day went fine, the girls were doing their gossip thing, Soarin and I kinda got some beers and talked, I'm happy for Dash and well, our lives are moving fast aren't they? Now if we could just get Twilight laid...nah, no stallion would be handle her probably except Dickswirl the Bearded. I'll have to be careful or all the fun moments are gonna be gone, for now, I still got a wife to worry about... Author's Note I know what you are gonna say. "Oh I thought this was dead!" or "IT'S ALIVE! IT'S ALLIIIIIIVVVEEEE!" Either way, this chapter is getting an update, yeeeeeeeaaaaahhhhhh! Seriously University is a distracting thing and well, I've been juggling story ideas for another story I'm making that's stuck in development hell right now. Maybe it might come out, maybe it won't, but It has Celestia and a Human in it but no romance, it's a different kind of story. But for now...tata! Also look behind you Pinkie's about to prank you! HA! Made you look! Trouble is my middle name, Jason "Trouble" Anderson.8 and half months since the pregnancy started. Celly's getting a bigger stomach to the point we moved her into a closer room we had prepared, because pregnant mares cannot do castle stairs well, just ask any pregnant mare who's ever been at this castle. The Twins have been kicking a bit, guess they are getting closer to get out of their mommy. As for everything else, Dash's wedding has to be delayed a couple of months, I just hope the pregnancy doesn't go on the same day, I really want to be there for Dash's wedding but I don't want to miss when the Twins are born for the wedding. Luna's lover is going alright, they haven't made anything final but they did go on an outing that I heard went well. The thing is, Celestia's too stubborn to let increased weight get in her way of being a Princess, and raising the sun, we kind of got Luna helping on that department, I mean I would do it if I could move Celestial bodies but I can't. These days I'm kind of the emotional support and... "NOOOOOOOOOOO!" I heard Celestia scream next to me. I saw Celestia sit up from the bed really fast, I saw tears down her eyes. "Jason, oh thank the creator you are okay" Celestia hugged me "Hey, it's alright, just a stupid nightmare is all, I ain't going anywhere" I say as I hug back "But I thought I lost the foals and you and Luna and..." Celestia says "It wasn't real Sunny. Remember what I said?" I say "That you'll always be around even if you have to kill the devil to do it" Celestia repeated my words. "Yep and I'm staying by those words, I promise, now get some sleep, you've been stressing yourself way too much" I say "I know...it's just Equestria needs me" Celestia says. "Yes but you need help doing it nowerdays, I'll help where I can, Luna will too and Twilight will. In fact I'm sure Cadence would come too as well as the girls back in Ponyville" I say Celestia smiled, satisfied at my words, she got her head back on the pillow, her back facing me. She went to sleep not long after, I had my hand on her stomach, I could almost feel them in there, I hope they don't get plagued by nightmares or anything, hold on a bit longer little ones, you're almost out and you're gonna have an awesome Mom and Dad, I promise. ...she's been having nightmares now, keeps thinking she has a miscarriage, the foals die, I die, she dies or a combination of the four. Truth is, it's hard to sleep for both of us, I know Sunny's worried and so am I. I just wish she'd rest or take it easy on the workload, she's stressing herself out more than she should and if she keeps this up... Bad Jason! Stop those thoughts right now, your wife need you sane dammit! Urgh! I can't wait to get this over with, what's the time? 5:50!? I guess I better stay awake but I'm gonna need some coffee, thank the lord that exists in Equestria, I'm gonna need a whole castle full and then some for the next couple of months. Sometimes I wish there was a spell that could just magic out the foals or at least get rid of this stress... "Greeting Jason, what is on thine mind?" I hear Luna say to me. "Celestia had another nightmare" I answer. "She told me she wasn't having any" Luna says more to herself. "I'll have a word to her about that, she's being too stubborn, she needs to take it easy this point in the pregnancy" I say "Thou art concerned for her" Luna says. "Yeah, what husband would I be if I weren't concerned for my wife?" I ask "We would hazard a guess and say not a very good one, but thou mustn't stress over our sister, she will be fine. How about this? We need a royal to go over to the Crystal Empire to meet Cadence about a few matters, why don't you go? And we'll ask Twilight Sparkle to aid thee" Luna suggests. "But Celestia needs--" I start "Let us handle it, thou needs a break from Tia for a day, we art confident we can handle our sister" Luna says "Fine...but if the castle blows up, I know who to blame" I say "Discord?" Luna gives a grin. "Nice try, you" I say. "Very well, thy chariot awaits thee" Luna says. I'm leaving now, I'm leaving before something happens... "Wait, we're picking up Twilight right?" I ask. "Wait one second..." Luna runs off. Where is she even going? "TWILIGHT SPARKLE! THERE IS A TEST AT CANTERLOT CASTLE! IF THOU FAIL THE TEST, YOU GET TO GO BACK TO MAGIC KINDERGARTEN!" OWWW!! Ears! EARS! "And now Twilight Sparkle shall be here in 3...2...1..." Luna counted. Pop! "Test! Where!? WHHHHEEEERE!? I haven't studied! This is bad, really bad, I ain't going back to magical kindergarten! NEVER AGAIN! Can I have banishment to the moon instead and another thing--" Twilight started "Twilight calm down for a second there isn't a test!" Luna says after covering Twilight's mouth "There isn't?" Twilight asks, confused. "No, we just said that to get you here" Luna explains "Oh...um...nopony heard that?" Twilight asked as she flushed red in embarassment. I looked around to see a few guards quickly get their head around the corner. "Yeah, nopony" I lie. "So why am I needed here? It's 7 in the morning?" Twilight asks. "Luna wants me and you to go to the Crystal and do some royal stuff, so I can be away from Celestia for 1 day" I explain "What's wrong with Celestia?" Twilight asks me. "It was Luna's idea not mine" I point to Luna. "And it would do the pair of thee good to do actual royal duties" Luna says "I do plenty of royal duties, like with the Friendship school" Twilight says. "And I have the most important Royal duty of all: taking care of my wife" I say. "Do not make us catapult the pair of thee out the castle" Luna threatened. "Fine we're going" I say I mean it's just a visit, Celestia will be fine while I'm gone...she'll be fine...right? One cut to the Crystal Empire Later... Okay so we're in the Crystal Empire, now with 25% more crystal! And Spike's statue is still there, thank my wife he doesn't visit often or he'd develop an ego...one mare with an ego as a best friend is already bad enough. "So, you reckon the demon child will be around?" I ask. "Jason!" Twilight gives me a look. "What? It's true, Flurry practically is a drag..." I say The memories of Shining Armor and I trying to foalsit came to mind... About 3 months ago... Shining Armor and I found ourselves grabbing Flurry's hooves for dear life as she was soaring around the Crystal castle with us dragging along the floor. "Your foal is such a d-d-demon!" I yell. "She's cute, not a demon" Shining says. "Same thing!" I yell. "What about Celestia then?" Shining asks. "She's hot, there's a difference!" I reply back. We finally couldn't hold on and landed face first into the front door... "Oww...you okay Shining?" I ask. "B-Barely..." Shining groaned. "Curse our wives for being so convincing..." I mutter "Yeah...gotta learn to say no..." Shining mutters back. "Yeah...think I'll take a nap here..." I say My world went black after that. Yeah not touching that foal again, I'd rather be pushed off the balcony again...I lie, no I wouldn't. Still, we found ourselves in the throne room and Twilight and Cadence immediately did there secret hoofshake thing they do...yeah, Shining came over to me. "Hey Shining" I wave at him. "Hey Jason, how's Celestia doing?" Shining asks. "Um...alright I guess, Twins are kicking around" I say "Yeah, Cadence had kicks in her too when Flurry was about, and nightmares too..." Shining says. "Yeah, Sunny's having Nightmares too...keeps dreaming about all of us dying or a miscarriage or something bad happening" I mention. "Same with Cadence, had to go to the royal doctor for Dreamless pills and explaining to Luna why Cadence had no dreams" Shining adds. "I'm worried about her Shining, Sunny's had a lot things happen to her and what if...what if the dreams come real?" I say worriedly. "Jason buddy, it won't happen, I promise you everything will be fine" Shining assures me. I guess so, I mean It's Celestia and she has Luna with her... "So, shall we get on with the meeting?" Cadence says "Of course, how's little Flurry?" I ask. "Oh she's great, walking around the palace like a champion, just like her mother" Cadence answers "That's great" I answer. As long as I am far, far away from Flurry I'll be fine, she's a demon in disguise! I want it to be known I like Shining Armor and Cadence, they are my cousins-in-law and well they are much easier to deal with than Celestia's parents, they are super weird. But let me tell you, it doesn't make meetings any less boring, if I had known I was gonna be a Prince I woulda dedicated my whole life to these sorts of things. Today's meeting was well, ties between Equestria and the Crystal Empire as they are technically two different states, depending on who you ask, Celestia would say they're both the same but wants Cadence to feel like she's in charge of her own country. In all honesty, Twilight and Cadence were doing the talking, Shining and I were just there, looking pretty. This meeting feels so pointless, I mean, I think we understand Cadence likes Celestia too much to betray her or anything and it was Equestrians who saved the Crystal Empire so yeah... "...What about you, Jason? Do you think our ties are good?" Cadence asks me. "I do, I know we are friends and well, I think we are all similar and family" I say "Well said" Cadence says. "Friendship is important" Twilight says "Family as well, I know I put a lot of attention on Celestia but you are all my family" I say. BOOOOOOOOM!! "What was that!?" Shining Armor yelled. "Don't know" I answer. What was that boom? I look out the window to see a Yellow and Blue beam coming straight for us! "Look out!" I yell The others dived out of the way as I try to do the same but I felt it hit me and knocked me right into the wall... "Oww...why is it always the wall?" I moaned as I hit my head. "Everypony okay?" Twilight asks. Ooooh, something's on my back and I feel so much better otherwise. "Fine I think, what the hell was that?" I ask. "I don't know" Shining groans. I feel...so powerful, why do I feel powerful after being knocked into a wall? That doesn't make any sense or anything. "Hey Jason, when did you get wings? And a tail?" Shining asks. "What?" I am confused. I got a tail!? I got wings!? It's just like when I've been with Celestia...but why now? "Um...so yeah, did I suddenly get Super powers or something? Cause I feel like I could punch a mountain off" I ask. "Not to mention you have Auntie Celestia's and Luna's magic" Cadence says "WHAT!?" I boomed. My voice shook the whole room, great, I gained the Royal Canterlot Voice too. "Why would Celestia and Luna give Jason their magic?" Twilight asks As if in answer, a green flame popped in front of Twilight who grabbed the scroll and read. Queen Chrysalis has invaded Ponyville and Canterlot, they're about to find me and they already got the girls come and... "And?" I ask "That's it" Twilight says. Celestia's in danger, already captured, the Queen has invaded again, I'm getting really sick of these repeat villains showing up! In fact all villains in general, can't they just leave us alone? "Well let's go save them" I decide. "We need a plan, we can't just rush in there" Shining says "And the longer we wait the more time Chrysalis has for her plan" I argue. "And if we rush it there will be no time because we are all caught" Cadence says. Yeah no, I'm not hanging around while why wife and foals are in danger! To think that little queen bitch has them, she will regret that! I run and jump out the window. "Jason! Come back here!" Twilight shouts. I am flying to Canterlot to save my wife! I am doing it now! They can plan all they want, I don't care! I have my new power and I will win! This I swear... Author's Note O hai there! Here's a chapter just for you! And well, it's been a bit since I've updated, I honestly want to complete this story, and I think there's a few chapters in my head left for it. Hopefully I'll be able to update it more. What is a Prince to a Queen?If there was ever fear in my life I think it's now. I don't think even Luna threatening to kill me when I first slept with Celestia was this scary. Celestia is in danger! My foals are in danger! And Celestia and Luna gave me their power, I don't know why it didn't hit Twilight, she's the hero, not me. No Jason, bad! You gotta do this, you gotta beat that Queen Chrysalis! Cadence, Twilight and Shining can plan all they want but I don't want to lose Celestia, not now! I got these powers, it's up to me. Ponyville's in sight, maybe if I rescue Spike and the girls I can go rescue Celestia and Luna. Now if I were an annoying Queen that sucks love, where would I be? Ponyville of course! I landed in Ponyville, ponies immediately crowed around me. "Welcome back Prince Jason" Daisy says. "Drop the act" I say, not even bothering with this game. I wasn't in the mood for games. When Celestia's life is on the line, I ain't gonna muck around. I am angry and when that Queen shows her face, she's gonna be sorry! Besides, nopony here ever called me Prince. "What do you mean?" Daisy asks. "Changeling, I'm not in the mood for your shit, so I ask once and only once, where is Celestia and the others, and while we're at it, where's your queen?" I ask angrily. The disguises dropped all around me, all of the were changelings as expected. In reality, I should be scared of their numbers but well, my new powers told me I could get through just fine. "Well, am I gonna get an answer or am I gonna beat it out of all of you?" I ask again. "Get him!" One changeling orders. "Idiot move" I comment. They all charged at me expecting a pile up but I just flew upwards as they hit each other. That was surprisingly easy to do for just getting powers. "You all realize you can fly right? It's sad the guy who just got his wings knows this better than all of you" I say looking down on them. Okay, now they remember to fly at me and I punched one back in the ground as they look at the changeling. Then they all charged and dodged and hit as many as I can, in all honesty with my new powers, it was kinda boring, I had better things to do. So I maybe shot a spell at the lot of them making them collapse, I am angry, not a savage. "OH FOR MY WIFE'S SAKE! CHRYSALIS! COME OUT HERE! I KNOW YOU'RE HERE!" I yell with the Royal Canterlot Voice. I turned around the see Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings staring at me. "Well, Well, Well. If it isn't Princess Celestia's boy toy. Did you have hissy fit or something?" Chrysalis gave a smirk. "And if it isn't Queen Chrysalis, apparently you don't get tired of being flung across the map like a ragdoll." I answer her comment. "Yes, get flung by love being all ironic and all that nonsense ONE time and nopony lets you live it down. Blah Blah Blah!" Chrysalis rolled her eyes. "So what's it this time? The same old schtick, or maybe you'll pull out the old clone trick, maybe you'll pull out an evil artifact, well, what's it's gonna be?" I mocked her. "Revenge I find is best enjoyed pure and simple. But honestly, you're a waste of my time Prince, If you'd come back with something worth my time like say, Twilight Sparkle? It would really help because you are nothing" Chrysalis says I sigh, let's fix this shall we? "Chrysalis" I say. I walked up to her and punched her right in the face, sending her flying into a house...sorry, to the house not Chrysalis. She immediately got up. "Is that how you want to play this game? Fine, I like my love feeding after a workout, so don't disappoint me Prince" Chrysalis says Before I was ready, Chrysalis punched me into a wall and it HURTS! Focus! Pain later, Rescuing Celestia first! And if she's in another castle I will raze their whole kingdom. "Was that all? I was hoping for some amusement before Twilight Sparkle shows up but if this is what I get I may as well put you in the cacoon, your love with Celestia's will make a fine love battery for me" Chrysalis says I get up, I hate this Queen, I could be enjoying time with my wife but noooo, this Queen just HAD to invade! I get up, if this Queen thinks I am gonna give up because she landed one good punch then I am going to enjoy her squirm as she realizes how wrong she is. "So you do have something in you" Chrysalis gives an amused smirk. "Shut up" I growl "Why don't you make me? Come on Prince Boy-toy! Don't tell me you're done yet" Chrysalis mocked me. I go to punch her in her stupid face but she kept dodging and hitting me and urgh! I really hate this Queen! I then felt a laser threatening to penetrate my chest send me flying as I felt the worst pain ever. "See, this is why you don't give angry amateurs power, they always think themselves invincible, like teenagers but you're not so far away from a teenager are you? I though a father would have more kick in him, why don't I motivate you?" Chrysalis mocks me. Okay, owwwwwwwwwwwwwww! This really hurts! Like my body just started feeling weak. I watch as I saw a green pod popped out of nowhere and I saw....CELESTIA!! "W-What are you going to do?" I ask weakly. I watch as Chrysalis puts her horn towards Celestia's pod and then I watch electricity hit her pods as I heard screams... "STOP IT!" I yell desperately. "Then stop me" Chrysalis says I got up and then I started running to Chrysalis and before I could punch her, she dropped the pod and sent me flying and I felt my world go black... You're not trying hard enough Huh? W-Where am I? You aren't embracing the power you possess "Hello?" I call to the voice. You're afraid... "Of what?" I ask. Of yourself, of power. "Uh...what?" I tilt my head. Are you so dense? You are afraid of what happens when one of your kind gains power. You've seen all the bad examples of your kind with power that you actively avoid power. That's why you refuse to be the Prince, that's why you refuse to use the powers of the Sun and Moon you possess properly. "What do you mean I'm afraid? I went up right up to Chrysalis' face and punched her" I challenge. "That's only a step. But you need not be afraid, Jason Anderson. You are not a power-hungry dictator, you are a good person. A good person that is afraid. You always rely on the Elements of Harmony to the job, or the Princesses to save you. The time has come where Equestria needs you and right now, you're lying face down in some grass, right now, you're too afraid to focus. "But..." I start. Do not be afraid, you have no reason to be afraid, everything you need to beat your opponent, you already have right with you. The power you were using before, is nothing compared to what you could be using. The only thing that holds you back is being afraid. Afraid of being corrupted by power, afraid to lose everything. Let it go, let your new power flow, remove the blocks of fear and strike with precision and speed. "I um...okay! Thank you voice dude" I thank him. I get it, I just gotta not be afraid, I just got to let the power out. I am not afraid...I am not afraid...hey, I think I am getting stronger, alright, the Queen wants a fight, she'll get one, get ready because here I come! She pissed off the wrong human... Queen Chrysalis chuckled to herself, this was all too easy to her, just get all the threats out of the way and Equestria was hers, like it always should have been. Pity the boy-toy didn't prove much of a challenge, speaking of which... "Drones, put the boy-toy in a pod, he'll provide some love for us yet" Chrysalis orders. "Yes, my Queen" they answer. "At last, Equestria is mine! ALL MINE! Nothing will stop--!" Chrysalis starts RUMBLE!!! "What was that!?" Chrysalis looked around for the source of the quake. RUUUUUUUMMMMBBBBBLLLLEEEE!!! The Sun and Moon were now risen together as day and night combined and a light came from where the unconscious Prince was. "That's impossible" The Queen says in shock. A human shape rose out of the light and landed right in front of Queen Chrysalis. Jason's skin was now the same colour as the sun when seen in space, solar flares were coming out occasionally. Surrounding him were at least 12 stars moving around him fast. His left eye had a fire red colour while the other had a night blue in them and the hair was flowing much like the Princesses with a moonlight glow in them. It was time for Round 2... Author's Note I finally got around to doing this. I've just been experimenting with other story ideas and well, it's hard to stick an idea because I HAVE FAR TOO MANY IDEAS!! But yes, the end of the story is near. So near... Responsibility.I stood in front of Queen Chrysalis, a new man. I have so much power, the power before felt like it was never power to begin with. It's time to put it to use, but where to use it first is the question? There are so many bugs and so much power to use them on. I felt an itch in my body, it was itching to go use the power rather than stand still. I could think of so many ways to scratch that itch. "Well, look who finally got up, and you got yourself a new look, pity that's not going to save you" I heard Chrysalis says. You know what? I've decided who I'm using my power on first. I teleport right into Chrysalis' face and stared at her and she stared at me back. "What are you doing?" She asks. I then flick her in the face as she goes flying though multiple houses. How could somepony who brought me pain be flung around so easily? I eyed Celestia in her pod, I feel that's enough green for her today so I popped the pod and released her. I put a bubble around her unconscious form so none of these bugs could get to her. I then heard multiple bits of wood be moved as Chrysalis got up. "YOU!" I heard a scream. That would be the Queen, she was definitely angry as she flew towards me at full speed...didn't feel very fast as I just grabbed her head and slammed it into the ground a few times and threw her into a crowd of her changelings. "Get him! Get him!" Chrysalis orders as she gets up. "I would call that off if I were you, with the Sun and the Moon at my side, you all stand no chance" I say calmly. They all charged, I have given them warning but a punishment must be given for their actions. I multiplied the stars around me and sent one for each of them, upon contact the stars blew up and destroyed all the changelings saved Chrysalis. "W-What!? What have you done!?" Chrysalis looks around in shock. "I know it shocks you but try to pay attention. I've disposed of your entire army and now there's only you left, not for very long anyway" I cross my arms. "Oh, you think yourself some hero do you? Well you're not, you're a monster!" Chrysalis points at me. "You were right and then you were wrong. I am not a hero, I only care for those that are close to me and well, I am starting to care about all the subjects I have to rule with for the rest of my life, what you are wrong about is the monster part. I call it punishment and you brought it upon yourself." I answer. "Oh please, you all say you'll finish me but really, we'll be back doing this song and dance forever and forever" Chrysalis smirks. "Wrong. This is your last rodeo, I say you have about...two minutes left of your life, use that time wisely. Run away, Repent, or try to fight me, the choice is yours, your time starts now" I say as I hold up two fingers. "No..." Chrysalis' eyes widened. I think it's almost time for the end to come. I watch Chrysalis stand there. "Your precious Princess wouldn't let you do that" Chrysalis says to me, trying to get some guilt into me. "True, she wouldn't but she isn't awake right now to stop me. I love my wife with all my heart as you might be able to tell but she's far too soft with the lot of you. I am all for second chances, but there are those that cut their redemption line ages ago, like you for example." I explain why Chrysalis will die. "And she'll just agree with you when she wakes up? You have to be more deluded than you look to think Celestia would agree with what you're doing" Chrysalis tries again. "Perhaps, but she will have to realize that it was this or we would all rot in pods. From this day forward, Hive Chrysalis will no longer be a threat. It's time a lesson was taught, and the best way to teach it is with an example, you're the example, Chrysalis. This will be a lesson to rest of the world that thinks they can play us like fiddles, it's called Come to us in peace, or don't come at all! Now then, class is in session, shall we begin?" I say. Chrysalis realized she wasn't gonna guilt me anymore and started charging at me, I didn't care. I just dodged and blocked, I didn't even have to attack yet, she was wasting her time, that's her choice. "80 seconds" I told her. "Why can't you just drop dead!?" Chrysalis growled. "Because Chrysalis, you are no longer in charge of this battle. You gloated, you didn't take the opportunity" I tell her. I blocked shot after shot with magic, nothing she was doing will work on me, I'm not even close the pinnacle of power in this form. "60 Seconds" I reminded her. She charged a really big ball of energy into her horn. "FINE! I DON'T NEED PONYVILLE! I'LL JUST TAKE ALL OF YOU!!" Chrysalis desperately says. Futile Effort, she barely has enough power to blow up the town and she assumes I won't block it when I have the power of two alicorns of my side, but go ahead, try. "30 seconds" I remind her. Come on, sometime today Chrysalis, I do have a wife to snuggle with by bedtime. "BURN IN TARTARUS!!" I heard the shout. The whole sky light up in a bright Green light as she shot her death laser thing at me. I just stood there and then I powered myself up a bit. I then held out my hand and absorbed the whole attack in it. "W-What?" A surprised shock came from the Queen. "10 Seconds" I say simply. 9...8...7...6... "5..." I start I point the hand that held the attack. "4..." Green energy was coming out of the hand. "3..." Chrysalis has used up her energy, big mistake. "2..." "WAIT!" Chrysalis was panicking. "1..." I saw Chrysalis turn the other way to fly off, there is no running away from your fate. "ZERO!" I shout. I release the green energy into one laser targeting Chrysalis she flew away. I watch as the laser hit Chrysalis as I heard one final scream as I watch her disintegrate into nothingness. "That was your fault, Queen Chrysalis. You brought this all on yourself" I say to myself. It was over, save for one thing, all the pods around Canterlot and Ponyville. I sent out the stars surrounding me to release all the pods, they were like minions and I could see all of what they were doing. A shame this is all over though, I barely used any of the wonderful powers I have, maybe next time. I watch in my mind's eye as all the pods were being broken open to release the ponies. "Jason!" I heard Twilight's voice. "Hello Twilight" I wave. I sat down next to the now sleeping Celestia. I watch Twilight and Cadence arrive on scene as they land next to me. "Are you okay?" Cadence asks. "Yeah, everything's sorted" I say. "Where's Chrysalis?" Twilight asks. "Gone. Forever" I say "What!?" Both them were in shock. "She was never going to back down and she would do this all again, there wasn't any choice in the matter" I say "Well..." Twilight starts. "All the ponies should be released from their pods, including your friends" I interrupt. I feel...exhausted, the magic inside of me wants to leave, the job's done. "I think it's time to return the magic" I say to myself I watch as the stars from around my hand as form an Energy ball that looked like a moon and I saw it flying to Canterlot. I held my right hand in Celestia's hoof as I felt all the Solar energy pour from my hand into Celestia once more as her mane began to move again. I returned to my original self save for the wings. I didn't feel as weak but...I feel so exhausted as my head hit the grass next to Celestia's belly... Author's Note So yes, I made a new year's resolution to finally complete this story. It's been 2 and a half years if you could believe it! And I've had this account for a good 5 years, that's half the life time of this account this story has been up! The previous story took less than a year! But this story is almost over, there's just one more chapter...and an epilogue. Only then will this story be finally over. Don't worry it won't be a long gap this time, this story will be complete by the end of the month. I'll see you next chapter... Life.11 months after conception... I was relaxing in the Canterlot gardens with my wife, ever since I destroyed Chrysalis, I felt so relaxed, all the worries I had about my wife and foals seemed to be reduced a significant amount. I still had wings and I had a bit of magic of my own now, I think Celestia and Luna's magic sorta gave me my own. I'm nowhere near as powerful but I don't mind. Haven't managed to properly fly yet, haven't been near Rainbow Dash for a bit and well...I'm waiting for the Pregnancy to finish. It was a nice day out in Canterlot, we're expecting Celestia to go into labor any day now, she did have a few nightmares but Luna's been helping her alot, I'm helping her too. Of course we have a few guards and a doctor on standby in case Sunny does go into labor. "What are you thinking about, Jason?" Celestia asks me. "Nothing really, I'm just enjoying myself, I feel like everything's fine" I say with a smile. "You certainly are more confident" Celestia says. "I am, we got the foals' room ready, we got each other and we got good friends, our foals will be the best ones ever" I say confidently. "You know, I never got the name of what you're going to name our daughter?" Celestia says "I didn't get yours you know" I point out. Well, we're gonna have a human daughter and an Alicorn Stallion. magic examination told us that. Celestia and I spent weeks arguing over names before finally agreeing that I could come up with the name of the human and Celestia comes up with the name of the Pony. I chose a name for my beautiful daughter, it's an Earth name. "Can you tell me?" Celestia says "Nuh uh, I'm gonna wait until they're born to tell you" I say "Not even if I do this?" Celestia goes closer to me. Celestia placed her lips on mine, those cake-tasting lips that I love. "You seductress you, you're gonna have to wait" I wag a finger. "Oh fine, I suppose no more kisses for you, shame, I quite like your lips" Celestia put on a pouty face. IGNORE! IGNORE! DO NOT LOOK INTO EYES!! "NO! It will be a surprise!" I say as I look away. "Oh fine, you'll have to wait until after the twins are born too" Celestia says. "Okay" I say. "You mean you're not curious what I'll name our son?" Celestia asks "I am, but I will wait, I know you'll have a good name for him" I say as I kiss her on the cheek. "And I know you will too" Celestia says I walk towards a statue, I have no idea what it was of, some important pony no doubt. I noticed his pose and I wanted to do my impression of it just to amuse Celestia. "Hey Sunny, think I could do a good impression of this?" I ask Celestia no answer. No answer "Sunny?" I turn around. I see Celestia with her face showing clear pain and her hooves clutching her stomach... "Sunny? What's wrong?" I ask. I watch Celestia groan in pain and the ground beneath her is wet and...wait a moment...uh oh... "I-It's happening!" Celestia breathes out. "GUARDS! I NEED YOU HERE ON THE DOUBLE!!" I yell out. I watch as two guards come skating around the corner with a bed on wheels ready. "She's going into labor!" I say. "On it, Sir!" One of them says. I watch as the guards put my wife on the bed. "Hang on Sunny" I say "OH GODDESSES THIS HURTS SO MUCH!" Celestia screamed. Uh...hormones I guess? "You'll be fine, Princess" one of the guards assures her. "I WILL BE FINE WHEN THIS BUCKING THING IS OVER!!" Celestia answers. "Come on, we're almost at the infirmary" I smile. "STOP SMILING! THIS PAIN WILL BE NOTHING COMPARED TO THE AMOUNT OF PAIN YOU WILL HAVE JASON ANDERSON!" Celestia booms. And I thought Luna was the only pony who uses the Royal Canterlot Voice. We all ran Celestia into the Infirmary. "The Princess is in labor!" one of the guards announce The doctors and nurses suddenly saw what was happening. "Nurses! I need the equipment setup, stat! Get to work!" a doctor called out. "OH GODDESSES I AM GOING TO MURDER JASON ANDERSON!" I hear Celestia yell. "Prince, sorry, I'm going to need you to wait outside" A nurse says "But what about--?" I start "She will be fine, now wait outside please" the nurse instructs me. "Fine" I say I sit outside as the guards came outside as well. "Hey, guards?" I call them. "Yes, Prince?" one of them answers "One of you go get Luna, tell her what's happen while one of you stay here, just in case" I order them both. "Yes Sir" they both say. One of them quickly galloped upstairs towards Luna's chambers while the other just stayed with me. "You may as well sit down, this will probably take a bit..." I say as I glance towards the door in which I could just hear Celestia screaming swear words through the door slightly. Not gonna lie, I found it actually adorable when she swears, although not around the foals though...at least until they're older. Probably like 18 years older anyway... "Permission to speak freely, Sir?" The guard says after a bit. "Go right ahead" I say. "I know how it feels being out here" the guard tells me. I look at him. "Really?" I ask "Oh yeah, I'm a father of 3 beautiful foals. Two fillies and One colt, although my wife was one angry mare when all three times, you'd think she'd have lifted this castle and thrown it into the sun, you wouldn't want to cross her." he says. "Huh, I'm all worried about this first time and here you with three foals" I say "It doesn't get any easier, believe me. I love my kids but the 11th month I'm sure we can all agree is the worst part, our mares are ticking time bombs, and now...they are pretty much angry demons cause of the pain. Don't worry, Her Highness will be back to herself once the foals are out" he says. Huh, I am learning things today...never thought I'd be talking to a guard that has kids. Still, I feel like I can relate to this guy. "So, your wife good?" I ask. "I wouldn't trade her for anything" the guard says with pride. "I can relate" I say. "When I met my Sunflower, she was the best thing in the world for me. We started dating and well...here we are" the guard explains more. He looks so young too... "How old are you? You look young" I say "27" he answers "27!?" I repeat in shock. "We were madly in love, we married at 22, a few months later, Sunflower got pregnant and the second time...kinda forgot the condom and then we agreed on three and that's it, I wondered if she was a masochist when she asked for a third foal" the guard says "Yeah, I think I might stick with the twins" I say "You should, you're gonna have a hard time with the little buggers around, they'll be the end of your sanity at some points" he says "Huh...what is your name?" I ask. "Winter Frost" the guard answers. "Well I'm Jason, obviously" I answer This is some conversation... "Jason Anderson, I am here!" I heard Luna's voice. "Oh hey Luna" I wave. "Tia has gone into labor has she?" Luna says "Yeah, she's in there, swearing her flank off" I say "THERE WILL BE A BUCKING RECKONING LIKE YOU MORTALS HAVE NEVER SEEN ONCE I AM DONE WITH THIS INFERNAL PREGNANCY!!" I heard Celestia's shout. "Like that" I say. "Yes, quite. So, how long has this been going?" Luna asks . "I think 15 minutes?" I shrug. I hope Sunny's okay in there, pregnancy sounds really really painful. "I cannot wait to meet my niece and nephew, they will be much better than Blueblood" Luna says "Anypony would be better than Blueblood" I say "Tell me about it" Frost says "Have you ever guarded him?" I ask. "A few times too many" Frost answers "I am so sorry to hear that, my sister is too soft on him I swear" Luna says "It's fine but well, any rumors you've heard about him being a rotten spoiled brat are true" Frost says. "That's true enough, never quite agreed me with the little slimeball" I say. "AND THEN THE FIRST NOBLE ON MY LIST WHEN I AM DONE WILL BE BLUEBLOOD!" I hear Celestia's screams. All three of us sat down for a while waiting...and waiting...and waiting. I occasionally heard Celestia scream swear words through the door...how long does getting Twins take? I want meet my son and daughter! "Excuse me Prince Jason, could we perhaps borrow you?" A nurse asks. "I dunno, do you plan on returning me?" I ask in cheek SMACK! "Ow!" I say. "Just help your wife, doltbrain!" Luna says. "Alright, I'm coming. Sheesh!" I say. I follow the nurse into the room I found Celestia under some sheets and a curtain around her chest area so she couldn't see the...nasty stuff. Her shoes and crown and regalia and all the royal stuff were on a table nearby "Her Highness has requested you be there with her for the birthing and well, she needs your help" the nurse explains. "What do I do?" I ask. "Hold her hoof and keep her company is all, although I would prepare for your hand to be broken, mares squeeze real hard" the nurse tells me. "Okay" I nod. Alright hands, we've gone through Chrysalis, I'm sure we can do this! Celestia sees me as I come next to her with a chair and sit on her. "Hey Sunny, you're almost there" I tell my wife. "Easy for you to say! You're not the one in the most painful moments Equestria has ever had!" Celestia says to me. "And it's almost over, we'll have our foals and they will be so cute, it'll be worth it, trust me" I say I saw the doctor poke his head around the curtain. "Alright, one final push, your highness, it's almost over. You, hold her hoof" The doctor says. I held Celestia's hoof, it's almost over, 11 months of this whole thing and it's almost over. "Push!" the doctor says. I held onto Celestia's hoof as much as possible and she squeezed hard! OWOWOOWOWOWOWOWOW!! OWWWWWWWW!! TOO TIGHT! TOO TIGHT!! Come on! Hurry uuuuuuppppp!! My hand hurts more than hell itself! "Waaaahhh!" I heard a most glorious sound. Is that...? "That's the first one" the doctor says. One more push, come on Sunny, you can do it! Also my hand OWWWWWWWWW!!!!! Thank my wife it was my left one! REALLY! I MEAN IT!! "Waaaaah!!" Another sound "That's the human one" the doctor tell us. Celestia stared slowing her breathing as the pain seemed to be going away. She was practically crying tears of pain... "I never want to do that again..." Celestia says to me. "Yeah, I think two's enough anyway" I say "Yes..." Celestia says "You feeling better?" I ask. "My...lower regions feel like Tartarus x100, I'd rather fight my sister all over again but at least my whole body isn't on fire" Celestia says. "Well, it's gonna get better, what do you say we meet our son and daughter?" I say "I say it's about time, I decree that all pregnant mares shall get every care known to mares to reduce this goddess-forsaken pain" Celestia says Funny, I never pictured Celestia as a mare that really hated pain, you'd think she'd be used to it by now....not that I want her in pain. "But it's over, it's finally over and we're parents! Isn't that awesome?" I say with a smile. "It is Jason, it is" Celestia smiles to me. I was all smiles now, I didn't care about my hand...for now anyway, this is the happiest day of our lives, probably besides the wedding. Discord could come, Ponyville could blow up and I wouldn't care because nothing would break this moment ever. I mean um, it would bad if those happen...but nothing will ruin this ever! If something tries, I'll smash it into oblivion. "Here they come, your Highness" A nurse says. A nurse was holding an Alicorn colt in front of us, he was a bright sunny colour, horn and wings on him both the same colour, his little mane and tail sported a mix between a more sunrise colour scheme. His eyes were open and they had Celestia's eyes, he was so adorable! I want to hug him so much. The nurse gave our son to Celestia. "And here's your daughter" the doctor says. Around the curtain on my side was a human baby. It's a girl, she looked just like a human baby would but the exception was that she had wings, just like I do now, they were very angelic wings too. She was wrapped in a blanket just like our son. I found my daughter in my arms, she was the most precious thing the world to me, among our son and Celestia. There's nothing in the world I would trade for them. "They're beautiful" Celestia says as she holds our son. "I know, he has your eyes" I note. "And she has yours, look" Celestia says Our daughter's eyes were closed before but now they were open and looking at me, Sunny was right, she did have my eyes. She's so beautiful. They're both so beautiful. "Hello, I'm your daddy and you're very special, got that?" I say to my daughter. My daughter looked towards Celestia. "And there's mommy, and your brother too, we're you family" I say. I know she doesn't understand me but that's fine, we are watching their first moments, all I could see was the brightest smile on Celestia's face, the brightest I've ever seen from her. 11 months was bringing it all up to this point, it was all worth it. "Look, there's your sister, and your father, I know they're both a bit different from the pair of us, but we're all family" Celestia says I see our son looking towards us in curiosity, oh he's the cutest thing. My heart may die from absolute cuteness and I wouldn't complain. "Hello sister" I heard Luna's voice. I watch Luna come to us as she looks upon our son and daughter. "They're so adorable Tia, Auntie Luna is gonna spoil you both rotten" Luna was grinning. "How are you feeling Sunny?" I ask. "A bit of discomfort, a tiny bit of pain but I'm happy" My wife answers. "Both of you, smile" Luna says I watch her take a camera as both of us smiled as she took a picture. "First one for the album" Luna smiles. Luna puts away her camera for a second. "So, may we know the names of your son and daughter?" Luna asks. "Sunny, do you want to go first or me?" I ask "I think I will go first" Celestia says Celestia adjusts her grip on our son. "I'll name him Dawn Glow" Celestia says "After the Sunrise I see, Tia" Luna notes. "Yes, he looks like the sunrise to me, it fits him" Luna says "Thank you, hear that Dawn, that's your name, yes it is" Celestia says as she muzzles her son. "And what about you, Jason, have you named your daughter?" Luna asks me. I smile at my daughter. "Yes I have, I've named her Cara Celestia Anderson" I answer "You have given her three names, one, your wife's name and one your family name" Luna noted. "Most Humans have a first name like a pony name would, a family name which is the last name and sometimes a middle name. Not all humans have a middle name though, they're usually used to honor a person...or name them for their parents like I did you" I explain the name. "I see, so she has a first name a middle name to honor Tia and the last name is the family name? But what does Cara mean?" Luna asks "It's a human name from back on Earth. It took me a while to decide but it's the one I chose for her. Er, I can't remember the exact meaning but I know it's a really positive feeling. I might have to write to my parents to look it up precisely" I add "Well I think it's a good name" Celestia says "They both have good names" I say We both stare at our offspring for a while. "So, what's next?" Luna asks. "Once I'm out of this infernal bed and my body doesn't feel so sore, I think a little feast is in order with an especially large cake for me" Celestia says "You've been waiting all of 11 months for it haven't you?" I ask her with a knowing look. "You have no idea Jason, I can finally drink Wine, eat cake without worry of hurting our precious little foals. And I am happy to be a thin Princess again and not with weird cravings" Celestia says "I'm sure we'll live" I say "And we'll invite Twilight and her friends, Cadence, Shining Armor and little Flurry, she'll meet her cousins and we'll get Pinkie Pie to set it up" Celestia adds. "One thing at a time, Sunny. For now let's enjoy this day, because this day, is the happiest of my life, bar never existed to begin with" I say "I agree, I love you Jason" Celestia smiles at me "And I love you too Celestia" I say. I spent the rest of the day with Celestia, she had to stay in bed for a while with Cara and Dawn Glow for a bit to make sure everything was okay. All of us were one happy family at last, no nightmares, no evil changelings, just us as a family. I couldn't care less about anything else in the world and I wouldn't have it any other way. Our future begins today, and what a bright future it will be. With me as a father, with Celestia as a mother and with all the wonderful friends and family, I am positively certain that everything will be just fine... THE END!! Author's Note So uh...this is it. It's over. The story's done. Huh...I've left this thing so long that well, I never thought I'd be motivated to finish the story but well, here we are. For those who have been around since the beginning and have seen this all the way through, thank you. I know to you, this story is something each chapter would be no more than a few minutes to read but I hope those few minutes were enjoyable. I really enjoyed writing this story, I just sorta had fun and that's why I write, I am not going to be the level of Tolken or J.K Rowling with writing skill but I had fun. So, is there going to be a sequel? To be honest...I don't know, they may be, they may not be. It really depends on how I feel. So I guess this is it, I can say this story is complete, there's gonna be an epilogue but after that, it's pretty much it. I hope you enjoyed and well...see you next time. Until then, Love and Tolerance...AND CELESTIA IS BEST PONY NO ARGUMENTS ALL OTHER OPINIONS ARE INVALID!! Epilogue.Dear Mom and Dad, Well, you're grandparents now, we just had our Son and Daughter born into the world yesterday. I am attaching a photo from yesterday so you can see. We have an Alicorn Colt for a son, Celestia named him Dawn Glow. We also had a daughter who I named Cara Celestia Anderson, they're both beautiful and quite frankly, I would never trade anything in any world for them. I hope everything's been well on your end, say hi to my brother for me. Life's gonna keep both Celestia and I busy with the little ones keeping our time occupied. Luna's offering to help with Daytime duties through the first few years, from what I've heard, it'll be a bit hard until they start growing and going to school. I guess it's a new adventure for us well, less royal problems and evil queens hopefully. I hope Space and Time will allow us a visit soon, I want you to meet your grandkids...or grandfoals ponies say. I'm sure it will be soon but I gotta go, Cara needs some attention...and there goes Dawn too, I swear those two are timing their cries. I'll see you soon. Your son, Jason Anderson P.S Celestia says hi and hopes you are doing well. 1 month later... I found myself standing by the isle watching my best friend and her soon-to-be husband getting married. I was Soarin's best man. Soarin didn't really have much ponies besides the Wonderbolts so he asked me and I said yes. Rainbow Dash had her friends as bridesmaids. Twilight was officiating the wedding of course. I wonder how long it took for Rarity to convince Rainbow to get in the wedding dress? Dashie is allergic to dresses I swear, she looks good though. Soarin was in a suit of course. Anyway, getting to the all important bit... "Do you, Soarin Skies take Rainbow Dash to be your lawfully wedded wife? In Friendship, In love and in harmony and for the rest of your days?" Twilight asks Soarin. "I do" Soarin answers "And do you, Rainbow Dash, take Soarin Skies as your lawfully wedded husband? In Friendship, in love and in harmony and for the rest of your days?" Twilight asks Rainbow. "I do" Dash says as she smiles They both said yes. I watch as both of them were smiling at each other, it reminds me of when it was Celestia and I's turn many months ago. "Then, as Princess of Friendship and by the power vested in me, I now pronounce you Husband and Wife, you may now kiss the bride" Twilight finally says. The new couple kisses and we all clap for them as they walk down the isle. Everything was perfect for them... 2 months later... I found myself walking just on the outskirts on Ponyville with Celestia, Cara and Dawn Glow. The latter two were in a pram of course and I was leading them to a certain spot. "Where are we going, Jason?" Celestia asks. "Hang on" I say Ah, here we are! It's a patch of grass but well...it's a familiar one. "Here we are" I say "Forgive me Jason, I am a bit confused" Celestia says "Well Sunny, this is where we had our first date before we revealed ourselves, remember?" I explain It felt like ages ago, it was then I realized I really loved Celestia. "Oh, that was such a long time ago" Celestia nods. "Hardly for you, you've been around forever" I say "Maybe, the past twenty years of my life have been the most worthwhile, to me, time has slowed down a lot for me here" Celestia says "I suppose, wow I was really immature back then" I reminisce. "You're still immature now" Celestia poked me. "Says you, I still see you eye cake like a schoolfilly would a crush" I say "Oh hush you" Celestia pokes me again. A nice picnic was set up, overall it was a nice day and well, everything has progressed so much, I can't wait for what the future has... 15 years later... "...And that's how your mother and I had you two" I finish my story. "Finally, you took forever, Dad" Dawn complains. "Yeah, can I go over to my friend's house now?" Cara says Quite impatient aren't they? Well I suppose I've taken quite a while to explain how Celestia and I met and how they came to be. "Okay, but be back at a reasonable time please" I say "Thanks Dad" Cara says "Yeah, thanks" Dawn says "You two be careful now" I tell them "We will" Both of them say I watch both of them hurry to their friends, they have no idea when or where, but soon their lives will change, enjoy the peace while you can Dawn and Cara, life will come for you like it did for me. Speaking of life, my wife came in. "Hello Jason, just sent them off I see" Celestia says "I have, I just finished telling them how we met and how they came to be" I answer. "It was a wonderful story, but...since they are both gone to their friends, what do you say and you and I watch a movie?" Celestia suggests "Sounds fun" I answer "It will be, come on" Celestia beckons me. We ended up watching a movie about a Princess from another land trying to find her way back to her people. It was an alright movie, a little high on the special effects. My wife and I ended up snuggling on the couch while watching, soon the movie ended. "I'm tired" I yawn. "Well, you did spend all day explaining our story" Celestia says "It was a good one, my favourite character was that Celestia mare, real beauty" I joke around. "And mine was that Jason fellow, he was so immature and now he's grown up into a lovable husband" Celestia also jokes. "Come on, let's go to sleep" I say Both of us went straight to the bed. Not a single nightmare plagued my wife or children and not a single nightmare plagued me, all were good dreams. I know that the rest of my days will be of peace... Author's Note Here it is, the Epilogue, now this story is fully complete. Again, thank you all for reading and I will see you all in the next story, whether that's a sequel or a different story entirely. Readiness often doesn't matter in the face of opposing...things...that you don't get ready for.Part of me is really freaking out and part of me is telling me get over myself. Yes, I survived one big drama after Celestia and I accidently got drunk and ended up together (I should be lucky she didn’t get pregnant there too or else I would never have been alive today), but a foal? I don’t know, everything I could do once its born could affect it, Celestia’s actions as well. My mother raised me right, I wouldn’t abandon my child or hate it, I would love the child and give it everything it needs to have a successful life, no matter what just like my parents would. I think I’d rather shoot myself than mistreat my eventual child but I have to figure this parenting thing out. You can do this Jason, haven’t you been getting out of messes before? When you first got here, Celestia and now this? But this, this is a long term mess that was my fault, I shouldn’t have been so into sex to forget our precautions. NO! Bad thoughts! Go away! Celestia needs you, she’s experienced pain over the years and this foal-bearing thing won’t make things any easier on her if you aren’t around. She’s your wife for the love of the sun! You love her more than anything, you will help her through this time and that’s the end of it! You have 11 months, get used to it! There are ways to prepare but you must be calm Jason, panic brings you nowhere. “Jason?” Luna’s voice came from behind. “Hey Luna” I wave as she sits next to me. “Jason, we were wondering where thou are” Luna explains her reason for being here. “You are here to talk about the pregnant thing aren’t you?” I ask Luna, assuming that was what she was here to talk about. “Indeed we art doing so, we merely want to know why thy thoughts are as they are” Luna replied to my assumption. Note to self: The day Luna talks full modern Equuish, there will be lots of fire and despair, Discord will be very happy. “Luna, I have told so little of my world, Earth. It’s been so long that to show up back on Earth would raise questions and it would be impossible to lie my way out of it. But even so, I wouldn’t go back to Earth, there are other reasons Luna including a reason why I feel afraid of parenthood” I start to explain a bit. “How doth this fit in?” Luna asks me. “I’m getting to it. Well, on Earth I have to be honest, I kind of despised my own kind. I had backstabbing friends, people who only wanted things for gain, a world full of people stuck to tiny screens and dumbed down language while we spend money on so many pointless things for defunct stuff that people selling this stuff are getting away with. I hated it Luna, I hated it very much, and then there were stuff that just made me sick to watch, people put flags on their social media pages if a country gets a town bombed by some damn terrorists, they're just doing it for some stupid social obligation and one thing I saw that truly sickens me was news of parents just abandoning their child, some in cruel ways, others because they have to and others just abuse their children. I don’t want that for my child, when I see something like that, it makes me furious when I see or hear something like that. I want my child to be safe, to feel loved not endure pain like this, no missing parental figures just a safe and happy life” I explain about the problems Earth and my hopes for my child. It haunts my dreams, becoming the very thing I sworn never to be as a parent, mark my words THAT WILL NEVER HAPPEN! EVER! “It seems silly to you doesn’t it?” I ask Luna. “Nay, we hath seen many a fear in our dreamwalking, we are well versed in dealing with fears” Luna shakes her head. “Maybe I just need time to get this to sink in” I say quietly. “Perhaps, but remember, we do support Celestia and thou all the way through this, we hope thou knows that” Luna pats me on the shoulder. “I know, I guess whether I’m ready or not come 11 months time, I’m going to need to be the best father possible” I say, as I make my resolve to prepare properly. “Thou also must realize, thou must announce thy foal’s coming, it shall come out sooner or later once it is obvious our sister hasn’t been snacking on cakes in the middle of the night” Luna adds. “I guess so, it’s better to tell them soon, but not right now, give it a month or two down the line first. I guess for now on the public until then, business as usual but really, it’s coming to terms of this, start planning what’s what and the like. Thank you for the talk Luna, but for now, I must go see my wife again” I say to Luna as I got up. I know I might not be ready mentally, but since when have I ever been ready for life’s curveballs? I guess the moral of the story right now is that ready or not: you gotta make the best of what you’ve got… Author's Note So yeah, kind of a tiny bit on Jason's view of the social world on Earth there, but mostly getting him to suck it up and prepare for the incoming foal.
When Alicorns Prank, they don't mess around.One year after So you are a soon to be husband to a sun goddess… Celestia and I were walking through the hallways towards Luna’s room in the castle, well more like sneaking in stealthy outfits, although for Celestia it’s just there for fun because a wavy mane and tail with bright colours really gives Celestia away. But anywho we were launching a stealth op on pranking Princess Luna and why not look the part while we were at it? So we’re pranking Luna, how you ask, O being from beyond the computer screen that I somehow know you are there despite the illogicalness and impossibility of knowing you are there? Well I’m glad you asked! Basically we have a special lotion, we apply some to the face and Luna will look like an absolute nightmare! Well Nightmare Moon to be exact and I’ll leave it to you to imagine what comes next. This was my wife’s idea by the way, Celestia’s quite the pranker when you leave her bored on a throne for a few hours to plan her next prank, especially after a whole serious thing happening before that boring few hours happens. But back to the point, Celestia had cast a spell to make the guards completely not register the fact we were going in, in fact, we were invisible to them as far as they were concerned. We went in with Luna sleeping off her night duties, I had gloves on so the lotion wouldn’t go on me and Celestia squeezed some out onto my hands and I rubbed it on Luna’s sleeping face, all while trying to not laugh at the potential results. With our work done, we snuck out, closed the door behind us quietly and ran off laughing, it’s gonna be so good when Luna wakes up. About 3 hours and 13 minutes and 23 seconds later… Luna went outside and we were on our way to “wake” her up, I mean if she hadn’t have woken up for her Night duties yet we would have done it but she’s outside the door and the effects have taken place, the guards were looking at Luna with a terrified look. “Good evening Sister, Jason, how fare thee this day?” Luna asked in her still-not-using-modern-language talk. We just looked at her like she really was Nightmare Moon in response. “What is the matter with thee? Our guards are looking at us with frightened looks as though we hath become the Nightmare again” Luna asks us. One guard had enough of being terrified and started to run. “NIGHTMARE MOON! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES! WE ARE ALL GOING TO DIE!” The guard shouted as he ran off. “Tia…what did thou do?” Luna asked Celestia suspiciously. “Jason, let's run, Nightmare Moon has definitely returned I'm afraid.” Celestia looked at me. “Yeah, smell you later Nightmare Moon!” I waved as we ran for it. “TIA! GET BACK HERE! THOU SHALT NOT GET AWAY! Luna yelled as we ran. Celesita and I ran for it as we lead Luna into the dining room, we ran for it as an angry Luna was behind us (She still terrifies me you know). We opened the door to see the bearers of Harmony waiting with their elements as Luna appeared. “Tia, Jason, thou have some nerve terrifying my guard” Luna said dangerously. “Bearers, now!” I say to them. Yeah, I kind of left that part out, we kind of got the Elements of Harmony in on this prank for this part. Ahem, The Elements of Harmony glowed and their ponies lifted in the air ready to strike Luna down. “NOOO! NOT AGAIN! TIA! STOP!” Luna yelled Suddenly the Elements stopped (because Celestia was doing the illusion anyway) and we went to the Luna who had her eyes closed and uttered together: “Got you Luna!” Luna looked up and saw this was all a prank and looked at Celestia and I. “Thou know this act is one of war” Luna says to us in reply. “We know, we’ll be waiting” I say to Luna Let me say, when Princesses go to Prank wars, they go all out, nopony is spared, not even the children…especially the children. It was later that night, a long day with Celesita’s day court (and remembering I’m a Prince by marriage is quite the pain sometimes, so I guess I suffer with my dear Cel-bear (Not saying that again) in a way). “Well, today’s finally over. Thought It’d never end” I say honestly. “I agree, it’s days like today that make myself wonder how I have ever managed 1000 years alone” Celestia says as she took off all the royal stuff she wears. “Well you do have a Love Princess in the Crystal Empire, a successful student in Ponyville that is now Princess of Friendship, your sister and a rather handsome husband who would never stop loving you for a second now, I’d say the 1000 years was a test and this is the reward” I say to her with an assuring smile. I couldn’t help but stare at Celesita, she’s beautiful without the royal things she wears, I keep forgetting what they are called beyond crown, I just call the other bits necklaces and some horseshoe things. I just like Natural beauty, have you ever seen a mare that uses almost no makeup but when she puts on the royal look she looks like she has used a fair amount of makeup when she really hasn't? I always thought girls that use a lot of makeup try too hard and kind of turn me off, you know what I mean? But back to the point, I couldn’t help but stare at Celestia, it’s hard not to, I’d like to see you try and if you can avoid it you have no taste in beauty. “Jason? Are you staring at me again?” Celestia asks me as she noticed me staring. “Well…yes. Can you blame me for appreciating such a beautiful mare?” I put my charm on. “You say that all the time” Celestia says to me. “And I’ll say it again and again because it’s true” I reply. Thank my wife Dash isn’t around, she’s be puking with the sappiness going on right now but when you marry and really love each other, it’s like common and it’s just…yeah, you get the picture. Lots of love and corny compliments. "What do you say we wind down after today's fun?" I ask Celestia about you know? BOWCHICKAWOWWOW! "So this is the reason for the compliments?" Celestia asks me. "Yes, but that's not to say the compliments aren't true" I replied back with a smile. Well to be honest, you would have lots of sex with your partner if you get annoyed with stuff like Day court everyday. “So, dibs on top” I say to Celestia after a bit. I pin Celestia down on the bed and got on top, however she cheated ~~(used magic)~~ and she was on top. “Uh, guess you’re on top” I say as Celestia gave me a seductive looking smile. Just putting it out there, thank the creator there are soundproof spells and condom spells and such, else nopony would ever do it in the castle unless they were rebel like that...ten bucks says the guy Luna finds for love is totally a rebel... Author's Note A wild sequel appeared! And it's been damn forever! Although it was probably a few months, I blame uni, online gaming and let's not forget Writer's block and the worry that the intro has to leave a good first impression! Also any guys that want to be pre-readers message me if you'd like to. To the people from the last story, welcome back, to the new, Welcome! And go read the first story.
Magical ConceptionUrgh…what’s going on? It’s all glowy. Oh Celestia’s glowing in her stomach…and WOAH! SLAM! Owww, I just got slammed into a wall by Celestia’s glowing thing she’s doing. She’s asleep and the glow’s all gone now, maybe she must have cast a spell in her sleep, that must be it. Apparently Unicorns can do that rarely but some spells can do weird effects or set the house on fire so houses come standard with sleep spell detectors and if anything wrong happens it will alert the occupants. Well, Celestia stopped glowing now so that's over... Yaaaawwwwwwnn, I’m tired, back to sleep for me and…zzzzzzzzzz… The next morning… I woke up and it’s still night time, surely it’s time for the sun to be up? It’s 7:23am! “Hey Celly! Tia? Tia! Wake up, you’re late to raise the sun” I shook the sunny teddy bear that is my wife to wake her up. “Wha? Five more minutes, dad” Celestia mumbled. Wait? Dad? And Celestia’s not getting up out of bed? What’s going on? Please tell me I didn’t wake up in some freakily similar but not mine Equestria that ends up with Celestia being my wife being awkward and I find stuff has gone weird and makes me want to scream NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Wait I do have a trump card for waking my wife up. “Oh no, there was going to be a huge cake for you today Sunny, buuuut, I guess I’ll have to eat it all by myself and maybe I’ll get Luna to eat some in front of you later” I used my trump card. “I’M AWAKE!” Celestia zipped out of bed and stood in front of me. Heh heh, works like a charm...actually charms don't really work...uh works like Dash's ego rate? “Well you might want to raise the sun Tia, kinda over an hour late” I pointed out. “Oh, I better fix this” Celestia went to fix her mistake hastily. Thank your lucky whatever you consider lucky that Twilight isn't raising and lowering the sun for her duties, if that happened...well, it was nice knowing you. As Celestia raised the sun, she looked tired and fell to the floor…OH SHIT! “Celestia!” I yelled as she collapsed. Um, think Jason! Think! What to do? I know! “Guards!” I yelled to the guards outside. The guards run in and they saw the scene. “One of you get Luna, One of you go to the hospital wing and get a doctor ASAP! On the double!” I immediately stepped into Action. The Guards ran out the door to do their task, I am staying with Celestia. But, what happened? She woke up late, she looked tired before she collapsed…there was that sleep-cast that happened last night, other than that everything was fine, Celestia was normal. So, what’s going on? Why is this happening? Calm down Jason…breathe…breathe…remain calm… The door opened, Luna is here and Cadence? What in Equestria is she doing here and not the Empire? Something for later…. “Luna” I nodded at her. “Jason, what happened?” Luna says to me. “She was glowing in the stomach and looked tired and then just fell when we woke up this morning late, also she did something similar last night when the glow in her stomach knocked me back into a wall, but at the time I thought it was some sleep-cast thing" I explained what happened. “Verily well, we assume thou hast sent for a doctor?” Luna asks. “Yes” I answer. “Jason, did you and Celestia...have sex last night?” Cadence asks me suddenly. “Yeah, why?” I ask suspiciously. “Then there is one possibility for what has happened to Celestia and I have had something similar when I had Flurry Heart and…” Cadence then pauses. Oh no, surely she isn’t suggesting…? “It’s possible based on the fact similar things happened to me, Jason, Celestia’s pregnant” Cadence says to me. P-P-Pregnant!? Like foal pregnant? I…I... THUD! Urgh…mum, I had a terrible dream. I had a dream where I had gotten Celestia pregnant and she had fainted and… “He’s awake” I heard Cadence’s voice. Crap! Not a dream! “W-What happened?” I asked Cadence. “Cadence told thee that our sister is pregnant with thy child and thou fainted” Luna tells me what happened. “PREGNANT!?” I yelled out loud. “This is Shiny all over again” Cadence mutters. B-But how? Celestia and I took every precaution against accidental pregnancy, we even agreed to not even think about offspring for another few years. “Are you sure? Like absolutely 100% No Nonsense sure?” I asked the Princesses to be sure. “Believe us, we doubted it since our sister and thee always made precautions, but we did a test and it came positive” Luna explained to me the tests. “I-I’m going to be a father?” my eyes widened. “Congratulations” Cadence says to me as she pats me on the back. Congratulations? I’m going to be a father at 21! I’m not ready to be a father! We already had one big drama in the past year with us marrying, and Celestia, how are we going to tell Celestia this!? Yeah “Hey Celestia, you know we did it on our bed last night? Turns out you’re pregnant and I’m the 21-year old father with jack crap experience in any sort of parenting” and Celestia has to bear this for 11 months! (Ponies in this world have 11, humans have nine) Oh and what will the child be? Will it be human, will it be pony or will it be a half-breed that turns our really deformed and everypony judges him so much in High School and then fails in life based on his or her LOOKS! I am seriously going to go full Twilight-grade freakout in a minute. Celestia’s waking up too on my right, I’m fucked. “L-Luna? What happened? Why does my stomach feel weird?” Celestia groans as she gets up. “Not too fast, your highness” A doctor says to Celestia as she gets up. “Last night, you experienced the “Magic conception” and you fainted and were brought here” I explained instead of Luna. Oh what? You try to saying to your wife that she’s pregnant right to her face, especially as she’s the sun goddess who could burn anything into ashes that turn into vapor. Yes, I still remember Noble Grudge and how Celestia burnt him into vapor, it’s kind of hard to forget that and also him trying to kill me. “Magic conception?” Celestia asked me. “Yeah umm, you know how we had a really good time last night, Cel? Um…Well, we may have had such a good time that I don’t know how but we slipped up one of our precautions annnnnddd,,,,You’repregnantandi’mthefatherandgodhelpusall” I said the last part really fast. “What did you say?” Celestia asked again. “Well…you see, you kind have a child in your belly and you and I are going to be parents” I said slowly. Lord, now I know we had some disagreements but if you get me through these next 11 months, I’ll be eternally grateful, I promise I will be the best damn father both worlds have ever seen! “Luna, Cadence, is this true?” Celestia asks the other princesses. “It is true, the doctors said you cam positive after some tests” Cadence confirms it to Celestia. “Could all of you leave for a moment, I’d like to discuss with Jason about this” Celestia asks. Everypony did as Celestia asked, here it comes. “Sunny, I’m sorry” I apologize. “No Jason, there is nothing to apologize for” Celestia says to me. “But there is, I got you pregnant and caused all of this” I protested. “Admittedly I didn’t plan for it now, but you know we discussed this, we were going to have one in a few years anyway” Celestia says like this whole thing is nothing. “When I was ready, I’m only 21, that’s too early to be having kids, god knows I’m still wrapping my head around the Prince thing and now we have a foal coming in 11 months time” I said my side of the story. “Jason, all the things in my life, I’ve never been ready for most of the time, one day Nightmare Moon pops out of nowhere, my parents disappear and I have been a princess ever since that. I know you were never ready to end up set on a course for marriage or being sent to Equestria, we have to do what we can despite not being ready” Celestia is ever the optimist. “Look, I just don’t know if I’m ready to be a parent, you know I’m still trying to sort things out to getting into the Prince thing and its responsibilities” I still do not feel ready. I just don’t want to be a bad parent, like those fathers who were never there for their children…I-I don’t want that, when I have a child, I’ll make sure I am the best dad I can be…I’m going to be a father… “I need to take a walk, think things over, I’ll be back later” I say as I go to leave. I left the room without a hug or a kiss to Celestia, it was a little rude of me but I have an urgent need to be alone for a bit, get my thoughts straight and hope to the creators that they help me with this parenting thing… Author's Note The plot...relatively stays the same thickness.
The ending of this chapter will give a WTB so loud and powerful that it will break the fabric of the first, second, third and fourth walls themselves, you really haven't been warned.You know, it always eats me everytime you have to keep secrets from ponies until the right time comes, it’s like that for keeping Celestia’s pregnancy secret but I guess my excuse is that I’m still coming to terms with this. But still I don’t like lying too much, it can get very consuming sometimes. Part of me wants to just go full Twilight-grade crazy prepared and part of me…I don’t know. I am going to visit Rainbow Dash, haven’t seen in her in 3 months and I’m supposed to be one of her best friends but every time I want to, I get way too busy or Monster of the week shows up and that means lots of paperwork. What? Did you honestly think Celestia doesn’t keep a record of these happenings? She does, one day it’ll be useful, if you know my wife well, she’s a planner, she likes to be in control of her own life, plan good things for her friends and students. But back to the point, I got on a chariot to Ponyville (which is basically free taxi service, since I can’t get my wings to stay existing to even learn how to fly), to go see Rainbow Dash to talk out the whole baby thing and catch up, if I have time I might go see Twilight and some of her friends and the Cakes (Before I officially came Prince, I worked all the hours I missed during the whole marrying Celestia thing. Well I kind of owed it to them). Ponyville as I arrived, didn’t seem to have changed much, it’s still…Ponyville, there really isn’t a way to describe it, it’s that town you kinda like cause its quiet and bloody chaotic at the same time. Yeah and I spent a few years of my life here after being tossed through a portal, the portal was kinda rude about it too, didn’t even have consent to be chucked into it. “You gents enjoy yourselves for a few hours, meet at Twilight’s castle when you’re done because I might be a while” I say to the guards who tried their best to hide their excitement at doing some leisure time around town. I appreciate guards, I really do. Sure they kinda are useless in defending Princesses and stuff because Alicorns are the strongest beings in Equestria but I guess I kinda have magical power that can’t be tapped into for longer than 30 seconds, so I guess the guards have some sense of purpose with me and plus Celestia would ram the sun right into the planet if I died. But they have hard jobs and they ain’t gonna be doing anything at all, so I be nice and besides, Celestia has agents watching me anyway, she thinks I don’t know but I do, I just humor her though. Now, where to find Rainbow? Her cloud house would be start if I could fly, although I could always just go talk to Twilight and she’ll get Rainbow. “Hey Jason!” A male voice called from behind. I looked and it was Spike, last I heard, he had started dating the Dragon Lord, Ember. I met her once, Spike must have made an impact on her, it’s good he moved past Rarity, you have NO idea how long that took and how much pain for him and all that cared had. “Hey Spike, how’re you doing, buddy?” I greet Spike. “I’m doing good, what about you?” Spike asks. “Er…alright I suppose” I say to him. “Something wrong?” Spike asks me when he noticed my look. “Just busy days at the office, it can't be helped” I sort of lie. Spike is a nice guy but I did feel bad for lying to him, but it’s necessary for now. “You seen Rainbow Dash anywhere? I need to talk to her, Twilight too” I ask Spike. “Twilight’s in the castle, Rainbow Dash is…in her house I think” Spike thought for a moment. “Thanks Spike, I better go talk to dear old Dashie, before I go, how’s things with Ember?” I ask Spike about his relationship. “We’re getting serious, although when I last visited, Torch gave me the “If you hurt my daughter I will kill you” line” Spike says to me. “Dads do that, even on Earth, I call it a sign he’s starting to approve of you if you keep showing how good you are for Ember, if he doesn’t, doesn’t matter really, it’s up to you and Ember if you love each other, but I shall see you later Spike” I wave goodbye. “Bye Jason” I hear Spike call to me as I went towards Dash’s house. I remember the day when I told Dash I had kinda slept with Celestia and had to get married to her, she was understanding about it…in her own way, okay she was like DUDE! YOU TOTALLY SCORED! Heh Heh, i know a few people on Earth that would've liked Dash, my brother included. I would have escaped Luna that day if it weren’t for that meddling little bunny. Good times though. But back to Dash, she now goes with the Wonderbolts every so often, it’s been her life-long dream since she watched the first Wonderbolt show. I remember her jumping around so happily and then zooming in the air happily that she may have been mistaken for Pinkie Pie (That mare once went off like a firework, literally!) “OOOH RAINNNBOOOOOW!” I yelled up the cloud house. Waiting…waiting…waiting… “Jason? Is that you?” Dash says “No, it’s the other Prince, Shining Armor” I said sarcastically. Dash zoomed out and hugged me with a tackle, didn’t know she missed me THAT much. “Dashie, little air here, besides, Soarin wouldn't like that.” I say as I started running out of air. Pinkie, you’re getting competition in death hugs, step your game up sister. “Sorry, it’s just that SOMEPONY hasn’t come to visit in forever, I thought you forgot about us” Dash points an accusatory hoof at me. “Aw come on Dash, it’s not like that, you know being a Prince is busy as hell, although if the nobles laid off I’d have more time to visit” I explained myself. “I know, I’m only messing with you, bro.” Dash laughs. “Yeah well, anyway, I need to talk to you and Twilight alone because I’m going to be honest my visit kinda had a reason to it other than to see my friends here.” I say to Dash. I do have to tell her and Twilight about Celestia’s pregnancy, they’re going to find out sooner or later but I’d think Dash would rather hear it from me and Twilight…well I think it’s better Celestia didn’t tell her about it…obvious reasons. “Wait…I know that look, what did you do?” Dash asks me. “Later, first we’re getting Twilight and don’t worry it’s not saving-the-world stuff or anything like that, it’s just that you’ll know sooner or later and I’d rather tell you and Twilight in person…er…pony, sorry still mix up some terms.” I explain. “No hints or anything?” Dash asked hopefully. “Nope, none, you’ll have to wait like a good little filly” I shoot down those hopes. “Aw come on, pleeeeeeeassseee?” Dash asked me. “I assure you I don’t want to do this twice, trust me on this Dash” I answer that. “Fine.” Dash gives up. As I was going to Twilight’s castle, I couldn’t help but admire the…nostalgic feel of this town. Oh don’t get me wrong, this town is absolutely CRAZY, but still, I spent a few years in here and it grows on you and you really like it. I’ve been in Canterlot for a whole year and still I look out on Ponyville in the distance and it feels like it was years ago since I was living there. We arrived at Twilight’s castle as we headed in, knowing Twilight, she was most likely buried in a book or doing some Princess stuff. Hmmm, wonder how her student Starlight Glimmer is? I only met her once and she was a nervous wreck for somepony being a villain once but I hear she’s really nice now through Celestia telling me. Let’s just say Celestia still keep a close eye on Ponyville, not because she’s anxious or anything, it pays to know when something happens there because let’s face it, all the villains have some sort of attraction to the Canterlot-Ponyville area but more Ponyville itself. “Hey Twi, where are ya? Jason wants to talk to you?” Dash called out through the castle. “Right behind you” I hear Twilight’s voice. That's two times somepony or somedragon has been right behind me, do I hear three? “Hey Twilight” Dash waves. “Hi Rainbow, Hi Jason, so what’s going on?” Twilight greets us. “Hey Twilight, well I kind of have something to tell you and Dashie here…in private, uh…where would that be?” I say my intentions. “Follow me, would you like tea or coffee?” Twilight asks as we follow her. “I’m good, besides this will be a short visit” I answer Twilight’s castle is oddly confusing, doesn’t help there are no maps or anything and the doors and hallways are evenly spaced and look the same, somepony really needs to tell Twilight to make a map of this place because there aren’t any architect plans lying around, mainly due to the fact that this castle just sprouted up from a rainbow. Try telling anyone on Earth that happened and have fun trying to get them to believe it happened, you’d be sent to the insane asylum faster than Rainbow Dash when she does a Rainboom. We found ourselves a room with privacy as Twilight, Dash and I sat down. “So Jason, what are we doing here?” Dash asks “I would very much like to know what this is about as well” Twilight looks to me. “So um, it’s about Celestia and I and well…we’ve been very much in love and uh like a week back we kinda found out…” I trailed off. Oh get it together Jason, you’ve told difficult things before! This should be second nature by now, hell even first nature. “What is it? Spit it out dude!” Dash urges me. “Rainbow Dash!” Twilight scolded Dash. “Well you see, when a human and a Princess got in bed after a busy night and pranking the hell out of Luna, we maaaaay have gotten Celestia some living weight…” I awkwardly explain. This is the worst explanation I have ever done, if I tell my child this story I am altering this part. “What?” Dash looked confused. “I…uh...Celestia’spregnantandI’mthefather” I say quickly. “What? Little slower please.” Dash requested. “My wife, Princess Celestia, she’s pregnant with a foal and I’m the sire” I say slower. “…Whoa, you’re gonna be a father? No kidding?” Dash asks me. “Uh yeah, I guess, still coming to terms with that, don’t tell anypony else, we’ll announce it soon” I say to Dash. "Congratulations dude! And uh...good job little Jason" Dash says to my uh...private parts...this is embarassing. Surprisingly, Twilight didn't scold Dash for that one. “This is big, the Princess and you are gonna be parents, it’s gonna be an awesome foal” Dash says. “Yeah um…you are totally gonna be an Aunt, same with Luna and Cadence and you Twilight…uh Twilight?” I noticed Twilight had a stunned look on her face. “Let me get this straight...Princess Celestia…is pregnant? And you’re the father?” Twilight looked at us strangely. Uh oh… “Uh yes?” I nod to confirm it. 3…2…1… "What the BU- Twilight’s voice boomed loudly before cutting out. (The rest of the chapter you are looking for just got destroyed by Twilight Sparkle. Yes, her reaction was so loud and powerful, it broke the fourth wall and destroyed the end bit of a chapter! Remind me not to mess with her.) Author's Note Citizens from across the world have reported hearing a disturbance from a shouting female Alicorn known as Twilight Sparkle. This situation has been described as R.I.P Headphone users D: So, Sorry for taking so long, there was lots of unis lots of exams, stuff like that. Was gonna do it yesterday before I got scared for life but here it is so no more rambling. But yes next chapter there will be bigger stuff happening, stay tuned...oh wait you can't change the channel, this is a computer/tablet/whatever the hell you're watching it on that's not TV, you can't change channels! Also I may have tied you to the chair until the next chapter while you were distracted.
Making fun of Blueblood gets old but we're still gonna do it anyway.It’s been…what? A month and a half since I got Celestia pregnant, to be honest I think we should tell the public soon about it. The castle staff can hardly fail to notice Celestia’s acting differently as well as me and some sickness coming every so often, plus some slight weight gain on Celestia’s part but I said it was too much cake (Any pony that's been in the castle longer than a week knows about Celestia's love for cake). All in All, I just hope the ponies who’ve noticed aren’t going on a “Princess Celestia’s dying” panic or something like that…I’d name three mares in a instant who would do that in Ponyville. The shock of being a future father was worn off but still, I should really get prepared, there’s less than 10 months left, I feel so selfish worrying about me when Celestia has the foal in her stomach, I don’t even want to know what that feels like but if it’s anything like Flurry Heart, there is gonna be some wanton destruction around the castle soon. The good thing about Celestia and I is that we have Dash, Luna and Twilight (whose shock when found out was reported heard from the other side of the planet, still couldn't retrieve the last bit of the chapter) on our side through this. What doesn’t help is the Prince thing, we got a griffon meeting in a month and that may seem a fair amount of time away but griffons are kinda dicks and we don’t want to start wars of get some angry thing happening, at least their manners are better than the Yaks, those guys are just…I’d rather not say anything, know that I like Griffons better. Oh and the nobles, especially Blueblood who is in the middle of a “How did you get to be a prince when I deserve it more than you” speech. Good thing these thoughts are here to help me ignore the bastard. He is the only noble who didn’t go cowardly when Celestia fried Noble Grudge into smithereens, all the other nobles were literally kissing Celestia's hooves afterwards. “…and in short, you are nothing but a monkey who should be flinging his poo” Blueblood finished. “And in short, you are nothing but a whiny bitch but I guess I can’t win everything” I made my come back. “And you eat meat, disgusting!” Blueblood says. “Raw meat is but if you try cooked it’s pretty good, but I wouldn’t eat you cooked, you’re already spoiled beyond belief and I’ve met Spoiled Rich, so rest assured I won’t eat you” I reply to that. “Well…Well…you’re so skinny and lanky” Blueblood comes up with an insult. “And you’re so short and fat, are we sure those mares you sleep with were not either under a spell or even real to begin with?” I lazily reply. “I get laid, unlike you who Celestia’s only with you because she feels sorry she ended up with you” Blueblood attacks me with his next insult. “I do get laid. Only the mares you sleep with either want your money and power because your body is clearly that ugly or they just don’t know any better and those mares I feel sorry for more than the former by the way…on second thought I still feel sorry for the former they failed and they got disappointing sex. With Celestia, let’s just say all other mares just will never be good enough.” I say with a grin. “And you-“ Blueblood started “What are you both doing?” The ~~devil~~ angel of which I was speaking of comes around the corner. “Nothing, dear. Just friendly banter” I answer Celestia. “Really?” Celestia totally doesn’t believe me with that look. “Yes dear, that’s what males do, we banter at each other like we hate each other but it’s all in good fun (For me)” I lied to my wife's face. “Very well, but next time maybe not so loud, honey, we as in you and I as well as Prince Blueblood here should well know by now we must keep a more professional appearance in public. Now we should go, we don’t want to keep our petitioners waiting do we?” Celestia says to me. “Sorry we’ll banter quieter next time (Totally much louder) next time” I Apologize. Celestia then begins to lead on as I followed her leaving Blueblood utterly confused, that’s great, it’s gonna eat him for the rest of the day why I was “Sticking” up for him and he got let off trouble by my dear wife. We’ll call this round a victory to me. Celestia as she was walking looked at me and started conversation. “You weren’t bantering with him at all, were you?” Celestia asked knowingly. “Nothing gets past you Sunny, does it?” I admitted I wasn’t bantering. “Why? Why do you insist on antagonizing Prince Blueblood?” Celestia asks me. “Simply because he was rude to me and you, the nerve of him, you would think with that nerve he would try battle an angry dragon but you and I both know he wouldn’t, he’s that much of a coward but he’s the only one that dares to still talk smack after the incident and he was technically talking smack about you, so I gave him some smack back.” I told her why I did it. Yeah that time I almost died because of that one noble? Don’t mention that in front of Celestia, she represses that ever happening, despite the therapy after our honeymoon. At least we aren’t over obsessing about the foal right now. Celestia’s stomach’s gonna grow bigger sooner or later and then we have to tell everypony, I just hope it doesn’t raise both Tartarus and hell. “Thank you for defending my honor, my prince. But I’d rather you not annoy Blueblood, the less we interact with him the better” Celestia sighs. “Okay, I won’t annoy him…most of the time” I mutter the last part so she doesn’t hear me. Celestia and I enter the Throne room, Celestia goes straight to the throne, ready to tackle the day and what it will throw at her, I took a moment to stare out the window to the Ponyville I visited not too long ago. There’s still a small part that wishes to be back there but I know better than to really want to do that. Now then, time to get started... SLAM! I turned immediately to the door the slammed open and either I drank some wine a lot and my vision is still blurry unrealistically or there are two Alicorns that came through the door, one male and one female. The Male was a bit shorter than the female but much wider, he was a Black colour with stars and galaxies as his cutie mark. The female was much taller and thinner than the male counterpart, she was a light timey blue colour with clocks, lines and stuff that seems time related on her cutie mark. I may not be one with magic but I could feel their power just radiating, it feels similar to when Celestia powered up. I think the guards in the room noticed too, but I think the real question is where did they come from? There’s only meant to be four (not counting Flurry Heart) Alicorns alive: Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Twilight. So why have two suddenly popped out of nowhere? “Celestia, my daughter, it’s so good to see you again” the male speaks. WHAT!? No way! Did I just hear right? I look to Celestia and saw a stunned expression that which she spoke after a minute: “Mother? Father?” To Be continued… Author's Note What? What are you looking at me for? Did you actually believe you wouldn't see a cliffhanger sooner or later? The cliffhanger is literally like "Surprise bitch, thought you seen the last of me"
That Awkward Moment when your wife's parents show up after being gone a long time like FOOOORRREEEVVVEERR and then this chapter happens...“Mother? Father?” Celestia had spoken those words with a shocked expression. These two new alicorns…are her PARENTS!? B-But, I thought they disappeared, Celestia told me they were more likely dead and that one day they disappeared when Celestia was a teenager, yet here they apparently are. Then again, these two looked like they’d be together romantically at the very least and they look older then Celestia and Luna. The thing I’d like to know is where were they all this time? Why are they back now? “Celestia?” the mother spoke. “You’re alive after all of this time? I thought you were dead…I spent my entire life afterward thinking you were dead and you weren’t all this time” Celestia spoke without emotion. “Celly-“ The father started Suddenly Luna teleported in and saw the scene, she too was in shock at seeing her parents. “Mother? Father? You’re alive after all this time?” Luna was shocked. “Hello Lulu” The mother spoke again “Where were you?” Celestia demanded before Luna could speak. “Celestia, we can expla-“ the father started before Celestia lost it. “NO YOU CAN’T BLOODY WELL EXPLAIN! 2567 YEARS YOU DISAPPEARED! I SEARCHED AND SEARCHED WHILE STARSWIRL "LOOKED" AFTER US, DO YOU KNOW HOW HARD IT WAS TO TELL LUNA YOU HAD GONE!? I THOUGHT YOU WERE DEAD AND HERE YOU ARE RIGHT IN FRONT OF ME AS THOUGH NOTHING HAD HAPPENED” Celestia has completely lost it. Celestia was on fire again, and she must have had this in for a long time. “Celestia please, it was-“ The mother started. “WAS WHAT? WHY DID YOU LEAVE? DID YOU NOT CARE FOR US? DID YOU NOT EVEN LOVE US! NO! APPARENTLY NOT, YOU JUST LEFT US TO TAKE CARE OF A KINGDOM WE HAD NO IDEA HOW TO RULE FOR 5 YEARS BEFORE WE EVEN HAD IT UNDER CONTROL WHILE UNDER A MAD SCIENTIST’S CARE! STARSWIRL OF ALL FLIPPING PONIES! I DON'T EVEN WANT TO TALK TO YOU!” Celestia shouted. Before the parents could say another word, Celestia stormed out in such speed. The guards looked around at me hoping for an explanation but I had none, I was as confused as them. I looked at Luna and I motioned I was going to go after Celestia, I knew where she’d be. I left the throne room before giving one last look at the parents who didn’t seem to notice me but they were now talking to Luna. Whatever had happened, something about Celestia’s parents leaving affected her, I need to talk to her, get her to talk about what happened or just comfort her, one of the two. I went up to our room and knocked. “GO AWAY!” I heard Celestia’s shouts. “Celly-bear, it’s just me, Jason. Can I come in?” I said through the door “NO! LEAVE ME ALONE!” Celestia shouted through the door. “Celestia, I’m coming in okay? Let’s talk this out, husband and wife.” I said through the door. There was silence. I looked to the door guards who shrugged as I went in preparing myself for a magic blast to the face, none came. “Celly?” I talked to the crying heap that was Celestia. I walked over to her and I immediately pulled her into a hug she had no resistance to stop it. “Jason I-“ Celestia started. “Celestia, we gotta talk over this. It’s clear your parents are a touchy issue, I know not what happened but it might help me help you if I knew what happened to make you so angry and upset at the sight of your own parents” I said my mind flat-out. “Jason…” Celestia tried to not sob more. “Please Sunny, this issue won’t go away and while Luna is talking with your parents, sooner or later you will talk with them. I want to help you but I must know what had happened, please?” I looked Celestia in the eye. “A-Alright…this was a long time ago but this is what happened…” Celestia started, 2567 years ago… My mother and father are the Alicorns of Time and Space respectively, my mother is Time Continuum and my father is Open Space. My father is the last male Alicorn seen in thousands of years but that never bothered him I don’t think. When my mother had Luna and I, it was clear to Equestria that we would be the heirs to the throne and that one day our parents would step down. Do you want to know the reason Luna and I never pronounced ourselves as Queens of Equestria? Our mother and father were the King and Queen of Equestria, we never took the Queen title because we thought our parents alive and we kept it also out of respect. When I was a little girl, I had everything taught to me by my parents and under the care of Starswirl the Bearded who was the brightest Unicorn of the day, whenever my parents got a break in their ruling, they spent time with Luna and I, everything was fine, until… When I was 16 (Luna was 14), my parents went out one day, they didn’t come back that day. I had thought and was told they must have slept over somepony’s house or palace but I think deep down, I had a very bad feeling, I remember the nightmare I had that night, the one where my parents were killed by some shadowy figure. A week passed and nothing, weeks passed into months, months passed into years and years were passing into decades passing into centuries. I had always labored some silly thought that they were alive but as far as I really knew deep down, they had disappeared completely off Equus. Of course I had looked for my parents, Luna and I searched everywhere, every atom space of the planet for our parents but there wasn’t a trace anywhere, it was baffling just how well they disappeared. After a week the note my parents left that ordered Starswirl the Bearded (our parents closest friend) to take care of us and raise us to be Princesses became active, our parents had at the very least kept a backup plan in case something went wrong. Fast Forward into our twenties and we were thrust responsibility and a completely insane Starswirl who tried various things to try bringing my parents back including the time spell and one day, he too disappeared in an experiment no doubt, he’s no Alicorn so I’m afraid the experiment was something beyond even him an it must have destroyed him. But Starswirl cared more about my parents then he ever did us in the last few years, we were neglected as he ignored our parent’s order to look after us, Starswirl was never seen again and he left many mysteries behind, mysteries my sister and I agreed never to look into. The next year after that, Discord happened, took 50 years to find the Elements of Harmony and then King Sombra and many others happened afterwards and then…the Nightmare… All of that contributed to Nightmare Moon, Luna blamed me for making Starswirl go insane and our parents disappearing and accused me of pretending to not notice it while I ruled and that I had given up hope on ever finding our parents or what happened to them.. The sad part is that some of that had some truth, I did pretend to not notice it, I had hoped Starswirl would give up as I had, I was wrong, I had underestimated Starswirl’s determination. At that point, I had abandoned all hope about my parents and wanted to just focus on ruling one day at a time, of course, Nightmare Moon had different ideas and then it became just myself and a bunch of close ponies that were passing on as generation after generation came until now. To this day, we never found any traces of my parents or Starswirl and long believed them dead... “…That is the abridged version of what happened” Celestia finished. “So, you never found out what happened to Starswirl?” I ask my wife. “No, we never even looked at his notes, we feared our own sanity would go like his if we looked, some of the safer ones were put in the library” Celestia answered. “And you’re mad at your parents for their disappearance?” I ask my next question. All I got was a nod, I wonder…if I showed up back on Earth to my parents and my brother, would they be mad I had disappeared without a trace and suddenly came back expecting everything to be fine. Even if I could get back to Earth, I wouldn’t, there’d be too much trouble and many lies about where I’ve been and such and besides, I feel like my place is here in Equestria rather than Earth. I gave Celestia a good-bye as I left to go back to my duties, if Celestia’s parents are sticking around, sooner or later they will talk to Celestia, maybe if I got them speaking again, let them reconnect. But how would I do that? How do you connect parents with their daughters after what seems forever ago? They need to be on friendly terms and…wait a moment…friendly…friend…oh sweet my wife! How can it have taken THIS long to figure that one out? I’ll go get Twilight and the others. I got out some parchment and wrote… Dear Twilight Sparkle… Author's Note Here it is, the next chapter, would of have had it sooner but my dear stomach like being ANNOYING!
Explanations. There are a lot of them.Author's Note Okay, so a few things... Sickness, Uni and the like have made the production of this chapter very slow, this is two original chapters fused into one. There is a lot of explaining, probs will bore your pants off, and shirt and everything else, feel free to wait for the next one if you want. The whole Arc now is reuniting Celestia with her parents on good terms. hopefully the next chapter comes out sooner but it depends on what happens/ So yeah, another chapter down I suppose... Explanations. There are a lot of them. Dear Twilight Sparkle, Please come to Canterlot Castle alongside the other elements at once, I have a friendship problem that requires you and the other elements. No it isn’t end of the world nor is it some kind of test, I just need your help, I’ll explain when more when you all get here. Jason Anderson. Oh where are they? I can’t wait to get rid of the tension the past two meals have had with Celestia and her parents, Luna and I have been trying to move the whole thing along into nicer territory but that hasn’t worked, We definitely need the Elements for this problem, oh don’t look at me like that, you try this and not have three blasts sent at your face. I’m sorry, I’m a little annoyed okay? I didn’t mean anything by it. “Train arriving from Ponyville in [two] minutes, please make sure you are behind the yellow line” the announcement was made over the PA. Well they’re close, that’s good. I just hope Rarity doesn’t attempt to make clothes for the King and Queen before this is solved, god knows when Alicorns get rough it’ll take YEARS to clean up, you think I’m lying but I’m not, why do you think janitors and maids get paid so high whenever stuff like this happens? Coincidence, don’t make me laugh! But still, it’ll work out in the end, the Elements just gotta be a little careful around Celestia and her parents. Speaking of my wife’s parents, surprised they haven’t talked to me yet, they know I’m Celestia’s husband, I’d of thought they’d question why someone like me is Celestia’s husband. Perhaps they are evaluating me or perhaps they are simply more concerned about their daughter than me. I still wonder where they have been the whole time, what is that made those two leave their own daughters? Could what they went out to do end up going south, frozen in stone perhaps? Admittedly this mystery is curious and I must find out soon to help out Celestia. Okay seriously, it’s been WAY over two minutes and a stressed Prince isn’t a fun Prince! Oh if I had Alicorn Powers I would totally get that train here faster. “Train Arriving from Ponyville, please wait away from the Yellow line and please wait for all passengers to disembark, thank you” Oh there it is, about time! I could have spent time annoying Blueblood, or spending time with Sunny-bun (I have like 50 nicknames for Celestia on a list somewhere). All six ponies came off together (somepony brought a lot of stuff, I won’t name names but you know of whom I speak of), they looked around and found me. “Hey Jason!” Dash flies out and gives me a hoof-bump. “Sup Dash-girl?” I greet my best friend. “Hello Prince Jason” Rarity says as she comes out from behind to Luggage pile. “Just Jason does fine, we are all on first-name terms besides, saying things like Prince and Lady is just too much work for a human like me” I wave my hand. “What are we doing if you don’t mind me asking” Twilight speaks to me. “Not here, let’s wait until we are settled in the castle, don’t worry about the bags, guards can handle those” I say as I get the girls to follow me. You know, sometimes you gotta admire looking at Canterlot from the Train station, say what you will about Canterlot but you can’t deny the certain viewpoints around the city being attractive. Although honestly, once you are here a while, the being in Canterlot thing wears off, ponies living anywhere else always get wowed though especially the castle, not visiting the castle when you visit Canterlot for tourism is kind if like not going to New York City and not going to the Statue of Liberty or the Eiffel Tower in Paris. We arrived in the castle and the guards at the front door nodded at us, Celestia should be in the Throne room, Luna should be asleep and hopefully my in-laws are out of the way for the moment, god knows what they do during the day. Come to think of it, what DID they do all of this time? What do they do now? I lead the Elements into a private room and this is where I ask them their help. “Jason, what’s going on? You were looking around for somepony on the way here” Twilight stated, noticing I was keeping an eye out. “Well, as I have said in the letter I do have a problem, a friendship…family problem actually I was hoping you could help me with” I started saying. “Well come to think of it, the map did point us here anyway” Rarity added. “Okay so you know how everypony’s got parents right? Well...turns out Celestia has some too that have been gone for a very long time and it turns out Celestia and her parents are on poor terms with each other and yeah…was hoping if we could help them be back on great terms” I explain the situation. “Wait, Celestia had parents the whole time? Never mentioned that.” Twilight commented. “Well isn’t it obvious darling? Everypony has parents, did you think Princess Celestia and Luna popped out of nowhere?” Rarity looked at Twilight like she has just gotten 1+1 wrong (if you say window I will throw you smart ass through that window). “No um…just never occurred that…well Celestia’s parents would be Alicorns and alive and hello, you all can’t be curious as to why they are appearing now?” Twilight hesitated a bit. “I was wondering that myself but the fact of the matter is, the past few days have been full of tensions and Celestia refuses to talk about it, it’s been one of those things she’s been repressing a long time, that isn’t healthy for her nor for the relationship between her and her parents” I added my two bits. “So um, you want us to fix that relationship?” Fluttershy asked, who had been silent the whole time. “Or at least give some advice on how to fix this, yeah” I answered. If I can fix this then by the time the foal is born, there will be a happy family, no baggage from the past weighing the foal’s life down. Once all that is done, then our foal’s life will be perfect in the way that whatever happens, it’ll be on the foal’s terms not some problems from ages ago. “So will you help me?” I ask the six girls. They smiled as they nodded, excellent! We can begin as early as tommorow. The bearers and I didn’t do anything the rest of the day (It was late afternoon when they arrived), I had stuff to do for now and besides, ponies notice if you’re gone for long enough, I may have not told my wife the whole purpose but I do have a cover story (Thanks to Rarity’s love of fashion that so happens to be an event in Canterlot) for this thing anyway, just as long as nopony asks Applejack because she is a terrible liar, I even saw when she was discorded, you’d think with opposites she’d be a con artist but nope, an even more terrible lair. I saw Celestia’s parents before, they were walking around in the gardens, they looked like they were appreciating the sunshine and such, still full of curiousity as to what they do…what do Alicorns their age even think about? Are they planning to become King and Queen of Equestria once again? The Nobles and the Canterlot Public have noticed the presence of these two, public being unsure but I think the nobles have a fair idea of who they really are, well the ones who haven’t been absorbed by their own ego that is…sooooo basically only 5% of the nobles, I had Fancy Pants ask me about them in which I confirmed, but I asked him not to tell others just yet. As for the girls, Twilight went to go see her parents, while the others looked around Canterlot and the castle, I was listening to Day Court…joooooooooy… So I’m heading to bed so I can start making a plan tomorrow when I think I had heard something…I feel it too. “Jason” a male’s voice talked from behind me. I turned and there Celestia’s father was along with his wife, I knew they had to try talk to me sooner or later, I was gonna do it as part of the plan but here we are. “You do know in today’s society, hiding in the shadows and waiting for the person you want to talk to is creepy right?” I asked him as I faced his direction. “We apologize, but if we had asked for a word near Celestia she’d think we’d have ill intentions towards you” Celestia’s mother had explained. “I see, so then, now that we are here to talk, let’s talk” I say “Not here, let us teleport to our room” Celestia’s dad spoke. Within an instant we were in their guest room, wasn’t much but then again, the maids make sure this place is absolutely spotless before guests go here, a good impression goes a long way after all. “So, I suppose I am wondering what you have called me here for, because I doubt it’s for simple conversation” I started. “Indeed, we haven’t properly talked yet, I know you are my daughter’s husband, first we must say congratulations, it is about time one of our daughters found a suitor although a strange one” Celestia’s father spoke. “I get that one, ever since my arrival in Equestria I have had strange looks, being married to Celestia is still weird to some” I reply to that comment. It was true, I remember when I first arrived, Twilight thought I was some project to complete, everypony else was staring as though if they took their eyes off me for the tiniest amount of time while I was in their presence, I would of killed them all. That got better once Dash came my friend, god bless her loyal heart. “It pains us not being able to see the day our oldest daughter got married” Celestia’s mother says. My parents have the same thing, they just don’t know it. Wonder what their reaction would be? “Before we start your questions, I would like one of mine answered and I think both Celestia and Luna share the same questions. Just where have you been all these years? Because as far as I am concerned right now, I think from what I’ve heard, Celestia has a justifiable reason to be mad at you” I ask of them. “We admit, we haven’t been the best parents but the reasons were out of our control, if we hadn’t have acted, there would have been no future for Equestria” the father spoke honestly. “What do you mean?” I ask. “The reason we were gone so long was to protect Equestria” Celestia’s mother says. “When our daughters were young, Equestria was under constant attack, monsters, enemy armies, you name it…” the dad started. “We kind of have the first one on a occasional basis, usually 1000 years ago or something, gotta ask Celestia about that” I muttered the last part. “Yes well, from our observations before we came here, the threats to Equestria weren’t as powerful as in our time. Now then, there were some truly terrible foes, including Destroyed Rock, the Destroyer and Time’s Branch who threated to destroy all alternate timelines so only an original one can ever exist. Now that last one is the reason we were gone so long, we ended up jumping through time for about a whole year before the battle ended in our timeline and we ended up 2 years before now” Celestia’s dad continued. “So why not go back to just after that time you left? You are the Alicorn of Time if Celestia has told me correctly?” I asked the mother. “Though I am the Alicorn of Time and my special talent is time, it appears the time period we’re from is locked from those outside a zone, we traveled too far into the future by a matter of 3 days so we couldn’t go back. You must understand, time travel is tricky, with every major event there is always a positive and negative timeline, one sticks to the original and one is alternate unless that event is from an alternate timeline, it also noteworthy the entering a time period is forbidden from being entered from outside that period hence us being locked out of our time” the mother explains. Typical, you can manipulate time but you can’t do anything with it. “But why wait 2 years to come here?” I ask them. “To get used to this time period, to find out what changed majorly and to also find our daughters” the father explained. “I guess I am satisfied with your story. I am not sure how Celestia will take it, I n her anger I believe not in a positive light” I say to Celestia’s parents. Here comes their questions I guess. “Now, our talk is about you Jason and also the events before our arrival. First off I’d like to know more about you and what you are” Celestia father started his questions. “I am a human, you haven’t seen anything like me because I come from a different world named Earth” I answer immediately. “Earth? Surely not, the inhabitants are complete barbarians, full of themselves” the father denied. “Well our race is a little selfish but there are good-hearted people like myself, when did you last check Earth?” I answered that comment. “300 years ago” the mother answers. “No wonder you misjudged, things have gotten better on Earth since then and besides 300 years for anything is a bit outdated don’t you think?” my confusion was gone. Wonder if they know what MySpace is? Doubt it. “Still, it seems highly unlikely, you seem more the type from the mirror world” Celestia’s father mused. “That’s what Twilight Sparkle thought but it’s not the right human world, next question” I urged the next question. “We would like you to tell us of Celesita’s past, we know she has told you, she has at least told you about who we are, correct?” the mother asked fo me. “To put what she told me of you, you were caring parents by the sounds of things, but when you disappeared, Celestia knew in her heart there was something wrong, she kept trying to convince herself both of you were still alive but then more and more bad things happened including Starswirl going mad, he disappeared without a trace during one of his experiments according to Celestia. I think through the course of events, at some point Celestia faced to her, an undeniable reality, both of you weren’t coming back, most likely dead.” I explained. “Hmm, we are sorry it has been like this, we wish we could’ve gone back and started this all over, change things” the father looks down but he looked sincere enough for me. I then explained quickly all the things that have tortured Celestia and how we met, the honest way, it shocked them but they got over it, 10 minutes later and the conversation was at an end and I headed to the door. “We know what you are doing, Jason. We noticed the new bearers, we could feel them, especially Twilight Sparkle” the mother says. “I have my reasons” I answered. “Why? What are these reasons?” the father asked me. I turned to face back at them before saying: “When I left Earth and arrived here, I could never return and that meant my family have lost me, they believe me to be dead by now, Jason Anderson is dead to them, even if I could return, it’d cause too much trouble and pain on Earth. You could say this is similar to what your problem is. Another reason is I like to see families united, not broken or in chaos. Celestia’s happiness is my happiness, she has saved my life and I have saved hers from coming crashing down, she’s a hurt mare and you both may have contributed a tiny part of the problem unintentionally…I hope to make it that when the foal is born, Celestia is a happy mare and all our family ties are fixed, I want a good future for us all, that’s why I am doing this” I explain my reasons “A foal!? I…I see…” The father contained his reaction to learning that Celestia is pregnant. “Please do what you must Jason, we only wish to properly reunite with our daughter” the mother begs me, her shock of Celestia' pregnancy was there but she is concerned for her daughter more it seems. “I will do what I must, but please, don’t try to interfere with Celestia’s life, don’t try control her life or anything, let Celestia be her own self, I think deep down, she wants your support, I may be wrong but as her husband, I will do what is best…I’ll see you tomorrow I suppose…” I exited the room ending the conversation. I was out the door and before I knew it, I was outside Celestia and I’s room, I entered with the thoughts of the conversation in my head, I have a goal, I can see it clearly now. Celestia and the foal’s happiness is my goal and mark my words, I will break open the heavens if need be to make sure this goal is achieved, I have the Elements of my side, Luna, the parents, Cadence and others as well. I saw Celestia asleep, she’s beautiful when she sleeps, I felt her tummy and I swore I can feel the foal in there, your future is safe in there little guy, as is your mommy’s, your dad is gonna make sure of that. I kissed Celestia on the cheek before hopping into bed next to her and snuggling next to her. I could feel sleep coming easier knowing that I was continuing with renewed purpose…
Making up a plan or just winging it, whichever appeals the most. I'd say the latter honestly, the former takes all the fun away.“No! No! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” I heard a scream that woke me up fully. I opened my eyes fully and noticed it was Celestia, she had been rolling around, a nightmare. “Cel, wake up! Wake up!” I shook her so she wakes up. Celestia then woke up and hit me in the face on accident as she sat up…bloody HUUUUUURTTTTSSSSSSS! Seriously, advice for being around Alicorns, don’t get hit by them ever. “Sorry Jason, I d-didn’t mean it” Celestia apologizes with tears on her face. “Are you alright though? That was some nightmare…bloody hurts…” I muttered the last part to myself in pain. Celestia remained silent, there were tears, the nightmare had to be plenty frightening. “Would you like to talk about it?” I asked Celestia, who nodded. “I-It was about our foal, our foal died as it was delivered…it was…horrible…” Celestia described the dream. I pulled Celestia into a hug, I ignored the pain still around in the face, it was just a nightmare but I know where this must come from, it’s a parent thing isn’t it? I admit, I have my own fears concerning the foal, but that is also what motivates me. After a while, we finally got back to sleep and hopefully the nightmare will not come back… The next morning arrived and Celestia had already left, not to worry, I do have my own plans, Celestia said she was going to take the first half of day court alone while I do other things, as in other things, I meant the Bearers, they’ll know what to do, this won’t take long. After a quick clean of myself and putting on my Prince attire along with the cloak (because it looks badass and I admit, I did the Dracula thing with it at least once), I went out of our room and ready to embrace the day. The guards were as stoic as ever, that’s their job but at times I like to let them relax a tiny bit but not too much or they get soft. Breakfast was the usual tense stare competition between Celestia and her parents, but it did not diminish my spirit, I now know both sides of the story, I have judged it for myself, I believe it one big unavoidable misunderstanding. Celestia’s parents gave me a smile and Luna one as well, Luna had long accepted their return and connected with them. Kinda wish our two worlds weren’t so stubborn with these kind of things, would make life a bit easier sometimes and it certainly would make a nice change of pace in the scheme of things. But 15 minutes later saw Celestia trotting out of the room and to day court and Luna going too. I guess it’s time to put my plan in motion, the parents didn’t want to say anything but it doesn’t matter, let them do what they want. Now, I better go confer with the girls, just gotta remember, one step at a time for the goal is 1000 miles away. I knocked on their room door and found Rarity and Applejack sitting on their beds when they let me in. Applejack didn’t have her Stetson on and Rarity had just finished by her mane into it’s usual curl, a lady must look her best I suppose, well Celestia doesn’t for me, sigh…I really am lucky sometimes… “Howdy there Jason” AJ greeted me. “Good morning Jason” Rarity greeted. “Hi girls, pleasant morning so far?” I ask the two girls. “Fine and dandy for us thank you kindly” AJ answered. “Where are the other girls?” I ask. “Oh they’re out in the gardens for the moment” Rarity answered that one. “Ah okay, well as soon as we’re all present and such we might get to work on our friendship problem shall we?”” I suggest. “Of course darling, so do tell, what’s been new?” Rarity asks. “What hasn’t? Nobles being Nobles, Day court being not growing dull (In terms of complaining), Celestia’s parents and the whole pregnancy thing, I’d say things are alright in the scheme of things” I explained basically current events. “Sounds like y’all need a vacation” AJ comments. “Hardly, but once our bundle of joy enters the world, we’ll take some leave and bond with our child” I smiled at the thought of our foal finally entering this world. Yes, I can’t wait for the pregnancy to be over and to raise our foal, while I am still not feeling ready, I still know I will be a great father no matter what. “Oh I can only imagine! I have always wanted a foal of my own, but first is the Prince charming!” Rarity fell into daydreaming of somepony taking her off her hooves. “Ah think ah’d have way too much trouble with a foal iffn you asking me. Apple Bloom causes enough trouble by herself” Applejack didn’t seem to share a dream of having a foal. “To each, their own. I think most people on Earth wanted a dream job, a spouse, live in a home together to raise a kid and then that kid does all the previous until we become grandparents, it’s practically the Earth dream. I myself dreamed myself having a child later in life but I think dear old fate thinks now is a good time” I express my opinion on the matter. “So do tell dear, when will you announce about Princess Celestia’s pregnancy?” Rarity asks curiously. “Probably once we reunite Celestia and her parents properly and if not probably a month is about the most we can say the cake excuse before it’s unbelievable” I reply honestly. Well that is the plan, knowing my luck, the paparazzi will get curious and find out or it turns out Celestia gets some random Alicorn condition and I swear to any god or goddess if that happens I will personally hunt whatever caused it and make sure that thing knew it fucked up. “Rarity, AJ, we’re back” Twilight called as she and the other girls entered. Well it’s about time! “Hi Jasie!” Pinkie called and gave me a hug. I hate it when she calls me that but the hug is alright, hugs are nice but when you’re in love, no hug will ever compare to the one you get from the pony you love. Hey, I’m just giving you loners something to be happy about when you finally catch that special one in your life! “Ah, you’re all here, good. Shall we get started?” I ask the six girls, whom nodded. I then continued, “Well last night, I found out why Celestia’s parents have been gone out so long, time travel, they can’t go back to their own time era” I explained the meeting with the ‘rents. “When Spike, Starlight and I traveled through time we managed to get back the present just fine” Twilight put her input. “Well turns out if you go to the past or the future too much, you can’t re-enter that era, Celestia’s parents were stuck outside their era when fighting some time traveling enemy and were locked out of the previous era by a few days” I explained more. “That seems like an awfully annoying rule” Rarity commented. “Yes, but I suppose it’s the prevent changing the past too much that the universe screws itself or coming with future knowledge does some time paradox thing? I dunno, that’s my guess” I said my theory. “Uhh…so what are we talking about?” Dash was lost, can’t blame her. “Point is I know both sides and to me it’s a misunderstanding, so maybe we get Celestia to understand that…or something” I make my point. Hmmm…how to do that though? “I KNOW! A party!” Pinkie suggested. “A party? Eh…” I was skecptical about a Pinkie party “Not everything can be simply solved by a party Pinkie” Rarity says. “No, a party is a good idea just a different type of party, like a dinner party, with all of you, Celestia, Luna, their parents and myself. Nothing too formal just a dinner with all of us, if we spread friendship around the table then maybe Celestia and her parents will be on good terms” I thought of an idea. Yes! That’s an excellent idea! Well I hope it is… “So magic of friendship?” Dash asked me. “Pretty much, it’ll be perfect” I say. “Well when can we do it?” Twilight asks. “Probably tomorrow night would be good.” I suggested. If this doesn’t solve the problem, then the job will be harder. But I’m an optimist, I believe we’ll succeed and then we can finally worry about the foal good and proper. Well, time to make preparations… Author's Note God does Uni not let up! Suddenly caught in a hailstorm of assignments and such giving me time to write this only on the bus to and from uni. Oh and there's everything happening in Gaming seemingly for the coming September. Enjoy the chapter, next one will be more action rather than talking, promise!
Dinner parties: Basically because drama needs to happen.I had prepared everything, run it by Celestia, Luna and their parents and I managed to not have any problems setting it up. I had the kitchen staff making some good food (with maybe a bit of an incentive to do a good job). That said, I hope nothing screws this up, I don’t think I could stand those infernal tense stares between each other, honestly starting to get my nerves. I had actually spent today going to a an all-race school (kind of like Ponyville but Griffons, Zebras and the like come here), the teachers there are nice, I picked a class at random and the teacher reminded me of Cheerilee, had the same attitude and such. Foals being foals, they ask a lot of questions and such, I remember back when I was a kid, I was curious as all hell. But hey, at least the foals were well-behaved, try that in front of Diamond Tiara back in the day, of course any noble’s kid that wasn’t in some race-specific school or Celestia’s school of Gifted Unicorns was probably told to be on their best behavior so it saves their parents’ reputation. You can just tell who’s a noble’s kid by looks alone, they look pampered and everything and usually been brainwashed about how they act in society. Aside from all that, it’s nice to see the foals with their adorable faces and the like, and its nice to see the teachers caring about their jobs, I did talk to a few and I did play with some of the kids although I may have deliberately gone easy on them in tag but they are still scumbags like Earth kids with the safe rule thing by making just about any object being safe when they are about to be caught. Overall, today was a nice day, maybe I should drop in on the Ponyville kids sometime, makes me wonder if our dear Crusaders are still blowing stuff up or causing general chaos, surprised Discord hasn’t tried to make them his protégés. But tonight was it, it was an hour and a half away, Rarity being Rarity was putting up all her makeup and such and then the girls would dress up in their dresses, apparently “Casual” didn’t mean anything to Rarity, at least the other girls’ dresses were more simplistic, I just had a casual royal outfit while Celestia was in her usual attire (Celestia only truly tries when there is a real need to impress) and as for the ‘rents, I have no idea. I have been chilling in Celestia and I’s bedroom, Celestia was making herself look a bit more presentable, while she is in usual attire she looks a bit better at these sort of things and you know females, they love to take their time. “Jason honey, what lipstick is better? This or This?” Celestia holds out two lipsticks with a tiny difference of colour. “I’d say any Sunny-bun, you’ll still look good either way” I told my wife. “Please, I really do need to look at an acceptable standard” Celestia says. “Alright fine, hmmmm…I’d say go the redder lipstick” I just flipped a coin in my head to decide. “Okay thank you Jason” Celestia goes back to the bathroom. Sometimes I do miss the internet, would pass the time, hell I’m impressed I’m not locked up in some insane asylum from lack of internet when I first came here, how I got used to no internet is beyond me, especially no online games and such. Right now I’m just reading a random book, thankfully not Daring Do, her adventures are good but it gets boring reading it for the 50000th time and hearing about it too. I sort of grew out of it, it's like Harry Potter, I stuck all the way but I kind of stopped reading once done. Alright, about 20 minutes to go, seriously, I do not understand how Celestia takes over an hour with just improving her beauty a “touch”. Some things in the multiverse or whatever it is don’t change it seems. May as well get ready now, woe betide me if I am ready AFTER Celestia is fully ready. Okay wait is over, Celestia and I are finally going down to the dinner, and boy am I hungry…for food and friendshippy feelings between Celestia and her parents. As we entered the room we found all the bearers there, Rarity being a little over-formal…okay little is understating it but you get what I mean. Give 2 minutes and the in-laws came through the door, It wasn’t anything too complicated, thought they’d end up wearing something like a relic or something. Speaking of which, it’s occurred to me, how is that they are speaking perfect equish now but Luna is still uttering a few of old Equish words every so often, I didn’t hear any of that from their parents and their tastes are modernized. Either they researched a lot or the taste of this generation is full circle from theirs and Luna’s tastes were some fad before she was banished. “So Twilight, how’s the Casa de Friendship going?” I asked Twilight. “The what?” Twilight asked, confused. “Being a Princess of Friendship, how’s that going?” I ask Twilight again. “Oh…it’s alright I suppose, although who knew so many ponies had friendship problems? I actually get a lot more than you’d think” Twilight replies “Yeah, ponies do have a lot of issues” I say that opinion. Yeah, I am living in a pool of issues right now, this whole thing being one of them. I ate some of my food, it was quite nice but everytime I looked up I saw Celestia and the parents doing glares at each other, it was really starting to annoy me. Applejack and Pinkie were right into their food, Rarity was eating in a ladylike manner, Twilight had noticed the stares and Dash and Fluttershy were talking to each other. Twitch. “So nice dinner huh?” I asked the Alicorns. “Yes it is” Celestia says. “Really? You just keep staring at your parents” I pointed out. “Well they stare at me” Celestia replied in defense “That’s because you keep looking at us” Celestia’s father pointed out Annnnnd here it goes… “You were looking at us, Celestia, there’s no denying that” the mother said. “No I wouldn’t look at you, not after you just show up after so long and no excuse for it” Celestia said coldly “Well WE TRY to explain it but you always interrupt and-“ the father started. “Explain what? That you abandoned Luna and I and that you suddenly expect us to accept you back! Well I got news for you, it doesn’t work like that and-“ Celestia ranted on. Okay that tears it, I can’t take it anymore! “-and another thing-“ Celestia continued “ENNNNNNNNNOOOOOOUUUUUUGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH!” I yelled out so loud that room shook. Everypony looked my direction as I got out of my seat in anger and before I knew it I opened the closet door and I had thrown my wife and her parents in that closet! And no, I have no idea how a human with barely a six-pack just throw a literal goddess wife and her even more powerful parents into a closet, if I question if further there may be insanity down that path I fear. “Luna” I gave a signal to Luna. Luna nodded and cast a spell to lock the door so they can’t magic out…this was a last resort plan. “Alright, here’s the deal! None of you are getting out of that closet until you are ALL FRIENDS! FRIENDS! F-R-I-E-N-D-S! And don’t you dare try to lie about cause I got my living lie detector here and the Princess of Friendship here and they know a sincere friendship when they see one!” I said to the occupants on the other side of the closet door. “Jason this isn’t-“ Celestia started. “NUP! Don’t want to hear it, you will be on good terms and you will like it!” I said through the door. “Is this really necessary you’ll have nopony to be in bed with” Celestia tries to reason with me. “If I need somepony, there’s always Luna, honestly, it’s amazing she hasn’t found a lover by now and who knows what mess you would’ve been in if I didn’t find you” I reply through the door once more. “You wouldn’t dare!” Celestia hissed. “Try me, but the fact is that you and your parents have been staring at each other for FAR too long and Luna and I have had enough!” I look towards Luna who nodded. “Jason, are you sure this is a good way?” the father questioned. “And you, your wife and your daughter are gonna be one happy family, so there better be hugs, nice outings and stuff planned by the time you get out and if I see so much as one cold word, one glare, it’s back in this closet, clear? NOW GET TO MAKING UP!” I shout through the door. Now, they might be pissed afterwards but they’ll be pissed together. But yes, this was a last resort plan, but I guess it had to be done because sometimes the direct brash approach is best, it’s for their own good, you’ll see… Author's Note Oh hi there, you thought I was dead didn't you. Truth is...I've had this finished for like two months but i got lazy then uni work happened but now it's here
Hugs are nice, they cure cancer. Politicians just deny it like Climate Change because they are heartless (The earth ones).You know, ponies would probably look down on me throwing my wife and her parents into a closet and refusing to let them out, if anypony else did it they’d be sent…TO THE MOON! But to be honest, I didn’t really care, I had enough and quite honestly Luna had had enough as well. “Jason? Let us out!” Celestia called out from the other side of the door. “No! Not until the three of you are have made up with the promise of a Pinkie Pie party to seal the deal” I say through the door. “NEVER!” Celestia shouted through the door. “Come on Celestia, just go with it, the sooner you do, the sooner we go to bed in each other’s embrace” I tried to get Celestia to try. “NO!” Celestia refused. “You’re acting like such a foal and for your age, that’s embarrassing! Oh and that’s just behind Pinkie Pie’s maturity level” I said through the door. “You try being around foal maturity nobles for more than 1000 years ALONE! Good luck with that!” Celestia continued her behavior. You know she does make a point, even so... “UURRRRGGGH! I can’t believe I’m the mature one out of the pair of us. Fine, we’ll up the stakes, if you don’t make friends in the next half an hour, there shall be no cake for you for the next month, and if you cheat, an extra week gets added” I get frustrated at my wife’s immaturity. “I DON’T CARE!” Celestia shouts. Her parents are being awfully quiet about this. Time for plan B. “Play along” I muttered to the others. “Mmmmm, this cake is soooo delicious. Right Pinkie Pie?” I made a ruse happen. “Yeppers-peppers! It even has creamy frosting…creamy frosting…” Pinkie was drooling. “The cooks did a simply marvelous job, fit for a Princess as it were” Rarity went on. “Yeah, ah’m…sure Granny Smith would…like it?” AJ tried to laugh. “Oh please Jason, I know you’re all lying and besides Applejack is a horrible liar…no offense Applejack” Celestia says. “None taken” AJ says. DAMN IT! Alrighty then, time for Plan Screw it and tell her the truth about her parents, stupid AJ and her lack of lying ability. “Celestia, They’ve been locked out of the past when they disappeared, they fought a time monster, they only finished a year ago and had to get used to this time before finding you, it’s only been a year for them” I explain “He’s not lying” AJ adds. “Are you sure? Do you promise you are not lying?” Celestia says. “Positive dear, I have no reason to lie to my wife, on my honor and life” I say to her. I had a pause, I just want them to be reunited. But deep down I think Celestia must have realized. “Celestia…” the father started. “I-I-I’m sorry! I thought all these years y-y-you both abandoned us and all this time…y-you were p-protecting us” Celestia was trying hard to keep it together. “My daughter, you mean the world across space and time to us, thousands of years cannot make us forget our own daughter or even think one thought of abandoning you and Luna” the mother says. I’m satisfied, I open the door, my wife came out all teary with her parents. I got a hug from Celestia as soon as she came out. “Hey, it’s alright Celestia” I say to her. “N-No, I’ve wasted centuries thinking they had abandoned Luna and I and..” Celestia tearfully said. “You can start now Sunny, no happy family should ever be separated, I may never have mine together again but you can, I want you to be happy” I say to her as I pat her on the back. Celestia lets go of me and goes to hug both of her parents, it was really heartwarming. “Awwww” Pinkie Pie did a cute awww. “That’s what I call a happy ending” Dash says. “Yep, mission accomplished” I agree. The rest of the night was Celestia and her parents spending time together for the first time in centuries. I could never imagine spending that long away from those I care about. My family on Earth, I will never see you again but I promise you, my new family will be cherished so much that if you ever did see it, you’d be proud. As soon as the foal is born, my family will begin and I will do everything in my power to make sure it’s a good one… Author's Note It's been a bit since the last chapter hasn't it? Well that's LIFE! And university and new game addictions and such, I WILL NOT GO TO REHAB! YOU CAN'T MAKE ME! So this may not be the best chapter and not really the way I envisioned it when the start was written but the next chapter will be much better rest assured.
So we're having a baby, k thnx bye.It’s been 2 and a half months since the conception, it can no longer be doubted that Celestia is pregnant in the public eye. The stomach of my wife has gotten too big (don’t say f word or you will die slowly and painfully, doubly so for saying that to a woman and triple for it being Celestia) and Celestia and I agree that we cannot put it off any further for more than a week. I woke up and found my wife gone, she’s probably started on her duties. It happens a lot but sometimes she stays longer and we enjoy each other’s company before we have to face the world, lately it just hasn’t been happening until nighttime. Celestia’s parents still hang around the castle support Celestia all the way, they’re kind of excited for grandfoals and claim their daughter has grown up, news flash, that happened centuries ago. I still find it ironic that the Alicorn of Time is locked out of the time she came from, kind of funny isn’t it? It feels like forever ago that I married Celestia and even longer that I first ended up in bed with her that night…argh! Why am I having such thoughts now? I just gotta go one day at a time. Still, there’s a thought in my head that tells me I’m missing something, I don’t know what it is, maybe I’m just nervous being a father, maybe I’ve been too worried about Celestia and not enough about me. Or maybe I just feel like I won’t be the father the foal needs. No I can’t let these thoughts weigh me down, I have a wife that needs me, a foal that needs me, I can’t afford to be weighed down by negative thoughts… Today’s the day, we finally reveal the foal’s existence to all of Equestria. Yes, I am nervous, the public with the marriage was on fire when that was announced…uh…yeah, and the getting pushed off thing. Well this time I’m not doing it on a balcony, rather a stage, now the only thing I have to worry about is sniper rifle assassination…that really wasn’t a good thought! “Jason, if you keep pacing and sweating like that I fear you may pass out” Cadence tells me. “I know Cadence, it’s just that last time I announced this, things went wrong” I said. “Jason! That sort of attitude isn’t going to get you anywhere, a true stallion in this situation looks not with doubt but with hope for his future alongside his wife” Shining scolds me. “And a true mare won’t do too much of the speaking. Alicorn Pregnancy is not something to be messed with” Cadence adds. “Well you did have knight in Shining Armor over here, heh heh” I joked. “What?” Shining asked curiously. “Wait, you don’t have the fairy tale here?” I ask. “Fairy tale? Like Mare’s tale?” Cadence asked. They don't know some good Fairy tales? Well I'm gonna go over to Flurry Heart the second she doesn't drag me around and tell her some kick-ass fairy tales! “Oh my god, you ponies are missing out on a lot of romance humor just coming from this one alone, not really but a fair bit.” I said “Well, while we wait, tell us of this tale?” Shining asks of me. “Well I can’t remember exact words but the premise of the story is basically a Princess is kidnapped by a dragon and put in the tallest tower of his castle. Now a knight in armor a handsome one and his armor is shining, tall brave and the like shows up, slays the dragon and rescues the Princess and they all live happily ever after” I explain. “That sounds very barbaric, besides, a Princess would totally kick the dragon’s flank” Cadence says. “Not to mention the backlash the dragon would get for kidnapping a Princess somehow” Shining added. “It’s a tale, and besides I say if a guy has shining armor then he hasn’t tested his mettle yet. Also you're thinking about it too much” I say “You speak much like a battle-ready guard” Shining notes. “Trust me, guard stuff is not for me, I don’t think I’m much of a fighter” I shake my head. Me? Fighting? No thank you, that was a long time ago when I’d get into fights, I had a bully problem and I made sure they didn’t mess with me afterwards. I kind of stopped because once I started I didn’t stop. Besides, magic kind of kicks my ass mainly because I have none. “I’d say with some training, you’d at least make a good defender, besides, all Princesses like a stallion that works out and can defend them at a moments notice” Shining says with a grin. “Or maybe Princesses just like idiots to look at a stallions muscle and ride it all night long” Cadence adds in. “Cadence!” Shining blushes “Oh get a room you two, just try not to make a mess, the poor maid that does our beds is only getting used to the lack of sex we’re having and we’d hate to spoil that” I made fun of them. “Watch it Jason, unless you wanna end up locked in a isolation room for hearts and hooves day” Cadence warns me. “You’d have to get past Celestia first” I said to her. “That’s easy, Auntie falls for cake every single time, why do you think the weight gain excuse was so believable?” Cadence asked. “Fair point, just don’t tell my wife I said that” I conceded that point. Cadence to me is a friend, she pops in rarely what with Flurry Heart and the Crystal Empire to run but she always talks to Celestia, Twilight and myself a lot. Shining’s kind of that bro but kind of a serious one, well he was a former Captain of the Royal Guard. The doors opened and Rainbow Dash came in. “We’re starting in a minute, Jason. Everything all good?” Dash asks me. “Never better I guess Dashie, I think I feel much better than I was five minutes ago.” I reply. Celestia came in, looking her usual gorgeous self, no foal weight adding will negate that. “It’s time, shall we proceed Jason?” Celestia asks me. “Ready when you are Sunshine” I stood next to her. I am definitely more confident now, sometimes I just need to talk to someone you know? I walked out and there was a crowd waiting for us, and a lot of reporters and the like with their questions, I hate questions when they come from reporters, don’t get me started on the paparazzi. “Mares and Gentlecolts, I have an announcement to make to you all” Celestia announced. There was silence, nopony dared to speak as Celestia took a breath and I gave her a nod. “It is with great pleasure than alongside Prince Jason Anderson as the sire. I, Princess Celestia…am pregnant” Celestia announces. I think the reactions that came were along the lines of “WHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAT??” And similar things of course. Questions followed but they were ordinary questions, we had answered as much as possible, in the end we took our leave. Overall it could have been better but it could have been worse. It’s still a long way to go until the foal is born and seemingly there will be more trials, I think that as long as I remember I have friends and that my wife is by my side, I think I’ll get through this, and so should Celestia… Author's Note It's December already and honestly, I WANT CHRISTMAS PRESENTS ALREADY! RAAAAARRRGHHHH! Also anyone that gives me gift cards will die a most painful death.
Basically a suggestion to a thing that NEVER happens in a HIE, at 3 in the morning, because that's when these things happen.It’s been four months since Celestia’s pregnancy started, only another seven to go (If only ponies had nine like Humans). Things could be going better, Celestia’s getting nightmares about the foal and other things, I’m really worried about her and I wonder if I should ask Luna for help on that one. The Nobles are irritable like usual but let’s be honest, when have they not? And besides, they hate my guts for taking the ultimate prize of Princess Celestia, but she’s not a prize to be won. The foal’s weight is definitely showing on Celestia, she can’t fly or teleport too much and she has to lay off the cake (didn’t stop her from trying and forcing Luna and I to protect the fridge at all costs) much to her anguish. I can tell the foal is weighted on Celestia’s mind at least as much as it does on mine. Cadence drops in every once in a while, she has experience with Alicorn pregnancy and besides, Celestia basically made her life the way it is, I think she feels she could repay her with being there for Celestia while she’s pregnant. Hey, that’s not the only reason, Cadence and Celestia do care for each other, and it’s nice to see her every so often, and I know Twilight likes seeing her, Cadence is basically an older sister to her. As for the public? Yeah, still on fire after that announcement, mothers in particular expressed congratulations, I didn’t even get a good job or anything, rude. The press were having talks about the foals because quite frankly they have nothing better to do, a villain hasn’t attack in eight months and it’s starting to become a worry that one is plotting somewhere because the usual rate is five months at the very most. Nobles were putting on their masks like usual, I know they hate my guts even more but they dare try make a move like what Noble Grudge did, I think Celestia and Luna would vaporize all of them and I don’t think I could stop them. Where does this leave me? Being the worrying mess. Seriously, you think that just because Celestia is bearing the weight and is basically the “prime” ruler of this place as ponies call it, means that I don’t have responsibilities and worries? I have plenty, the foal, trying to make myself out as a pretty decent guy and approachable, not having the sense of some impending doom happen, worrying about my wife, worrying about literally everything I care about. IT DRIVES ME CRAZY! Take a deep breath as Cadence says…in….out…okay, sorry about that. It’s hard not worrying, so I take walks around the castle, at 3 in the morning, I’m sure Celestia won’t notice, I hope her dreams are good while I’m gone, I wrote a note just in case. The gardens are always a nice place to sit and relax, even when Discord’s been a statue here. Now I never been her when he was a statue but I did hear he has a really tiny influence, can’t move or anything of the sort but some sort of chaotic influence. But even now, I just find this peaceful, the way the Sun and Moon shine on this place, the gardens themselves. Heh, I could see pre-Equestria me laughing at me now, thinking I’d never leave technology behind. “You seem to like these gardens, Jason” A voice I haven’t heard in a while says from behind me. It’s Celestia’s parents, wonder what they are up to? “Hi, mother and father-in law” I say. “Oh, now that’s just awkward I would say, dear boy. Just call me Space and my wife Time, it’s what we are best known as” Celestia’s father says. “Fair enough, so what are you up to?” I ask them curiously. “To see you, we notice you seem to come to these gardens a fair amount and we were kind of curious as to why” Time explains their reasons. “That’s all?” I ask nervously. “Jason, I understand a parent-in-law conversation is usually awkward but we just want to help you as you have helped us, that’s not all, you’ve made our daughter happy and for that we will be eternally grateful, but you seem to be not as happy, you look worried a lot” Space adds. “Truth is, I am worried. About Celestia, about the foal, about everything, I keep telling myself don’t worry so much but I can’t help but do it” I explain. “You have a heart if you're worrying like myself when Time had Celestia and Luna, but worrying isn’t healthy, and I sense there’s more, say about your old home” Space says the magic words. Old home? Earth? What does he know? How does he know? “What do you mean? Tell me at once!” I demanded impatiently. “What my husband means and myself by extension, is that you have left your old home without any sort of closure. What if I told you that as the Alicorn of Space, my husband could send you to your old world to give closure” Time proposes “What?!” I blurted. “This is something well within my power and I’ve been there a few times, as repayment and to help you, we want to help you give closure on that chapter on your life” Space adds. “It’s tempting, but I’ve been gone too long, a guy showing up after several years is going to cause all sorts of questions, and I’m not sure if they’ll recognize me” I referred to my family. “I can take us back to the point you left the Earth with my power” Time says. “I…the offer is really tempting but…I need time to think about it, could you give me a day or two to think about it?” I asked of them. I eyed them with curiousity, a chance to go home? Explain things, enjoy Earth one last time? It’s an offer of a lifetime, and it would close the guilty thoughts there. Can I really do this? I’m not sure… “Give it time, contact us when you make a decision, just remember, you don’t have to do this if you don’t want to” Space says “I guess I will” I say to them. I walked off, I went back to bed but I couldn’t sleep, it seemed too good to be true. A few years ago I would have killed for the chance to go back home, before I met Rainbow Dash and had her as my best friend over here, now, I know my heart and place is here in Equestria alongside my wife and I’d never abandon her, I gave up on hoping for a way home and here’s one all these years later. No, I’m not doing this to live back on Earth again, I’m doing this for my family, they have a right to know, they have an opportunity to know I am alive and well, I think I want to do it. But…I don’t think I can do this alone, I don’t think I can tell them that I’ll be gone forever but alive, maybe Celestia can come with me? I need to sleep on it… Author's Note There is one thing that never seems to happen in HIE. The human going home or basically the Human letting his family and friends know he is alive and well. Well guess what, you're getting the latter, next time on Dragon Ball ZEEEEEEE...i mean this story right here, that is what i said.
They said once you leave Earth, you never get back. NOT IN THIS HIE!1 week later... I guess I'm doing this, I'm going home...well my former home, time to get closure. I don't want to sound like I'm a hurry but I really want this closure so I have less worries but it's my family, I owe it to them to know I'm alive. I talked to Space and Time, they are sending me back to Earth precisely one day after my disappearance. Celestia is coming and Rainbow Dash is, just those close to me, besides, I don't think I'd detach the likes of Twilight Sparkle from Earth. We were to go from Equestria to Earth and then travel back in time. And then go forward and then travel back to Equestria. I walked up to Celestia's parents with Celestia at my side and Rainbow Dash already waiting. "Wassup Jason?" Rainbow says hi to me. "Nothing much, just about to travel back to my former home and through time, so yeah..." I trailed off. "Jason, are you sure you're ready for this?" Time asks. "If not now then it may be never and I'd never get this worry off my back" I say. "Then shall we be off since we are all here?" Space asks. I looked around the palace garden courtyard, I was suddenly reminded of when I was first pulled into Celestia's presence here, heh. To think I was scared of her back then...Luna is still much more frightening. "I'm ready" I decide I am ready. "Everyone hold onto me, to take others they must be in contact with me" Space advises us. We all did so. "On three...three...two...one...." Space counted down. I felt a sensation I felt only once before in my life, the sensation of being pulled through a portal, a falling sensation and then... SLAM! "Owww! That hurt, that and the sense of deja vu!" I felt a bit of pain on landing. "Where are we?" Dash asked. "Well this looks about two streets away from home." I answer. So, this is what the years passed look like. I admit it kinds of looks a tiny bit different but mostly the same, don't see any flying cars, Back to the Future lied to me. "And now we go back to the past" Time says. "Same deal as last time" Space says. We did the exact same thing, except instead of the pulling sensation, the whole place was going in reverse. the Cars started going backwards and then faster the reverse process went as everything came a blur and... STOP! May 2nd, 2012. Townsville, Australia, Earth. Yeah this is familiar... I remember this street, down further was where the car was supposed to hit me but...it never did, and I ended up in Equestria. Poor car driver got a fright I think. "This is Earth?" Celestia asked me. "Yeah on a street, things called cars travel at speed to get us to our destinations, further down was where I was supposed to get hit by one" I explain. "This place looks weird" Dash says "I could say the same about Equestria...which reminds me...don't know if I ever mentioned this, but we're kind of the only sentient species here so you guys might wanna make yourself invisible or you'd attract attention that may hinder our goal" I say "This true, we can cast camoflague so only you can see us properly and others cannot" Space says. Space quickly moved to remedy the problem as everypony but me came out of sight and then back in sight. "There. That should do it, now you should lead on to your home." Space says, satisfied with the results. I looked around, the houses seemed so boring to me, like a background you don't pay attention to. Now I can't help but notice the differences, I do hope my parents still have air conditioning because I suddenly miss it, plus hot days in Equestria are the worst. Have I ever told you that ponies really despise the heat they get from really hot days, I've heard Rarity whine about it so much I wanted to jump off a cliff. You will of course, tell her no such thing, else I'll bury you where diamond dogs find your bones later... I walked down the street, A person would only see me not my entourage of ponies. "What is that moving metal thing?" Dash asked. "Oh that's a car, you put humans in it, one human drives towards a desired location at decent speed, kind of like you chariots but no dragging it by pony power" I explain. "How does it work?" Celestia asks. "Eh...I'm not really a guy that knows these things but it needs fuel to run, a I think it runs on an internal combustion engine or something" I scratched my head trying to remember details. "I must remind myself never to show my former student this place" Celestia muttered. "Second that" I agreed. We walked down a couple more streets until I turned the corner into my street and immediately, I felt nostalgia, I felt a warm feeling of coming home. There were the usual people in their homes, cars driving by and stuff, it was the weekend thank the lord which means my parents should be home and my brother too. I ran down the street in excitement, I couldn't resist it, I didn't stop running until I was in front of my house...just as I remember it. Red, a garden out the front a lot style going into the home by mom and dad. I just had to go to the door and go in and see them...and tell them... I paused at the door, this was my dream for many months after learning I couldn't get back to Earth. Deep down it was always something I wanted before I loved Celestia. But I paused, I remembered all the days I'd wasted in High school, I never got it, but now here I am, wiser, older and now in a position of power on another planet. "Jason, are you alright?" Celestia asked me. "Yes, just thoughts..." I trailed off. "We got your back dude, just go in there and do it, or I could drag you in there kicking and screaming." Dash says next to me. You got this Jason...don't let anything hold you back, you have a mission to do so do it! KNOCK KNOCK! I waited and waited for what seemed like an eternity and then the door opened and I saw my mother's face... "Jason! Where have you been!? We've been worried sick! And why are you smiling?" My mother was giving me a lecture... "Well It feels like I've been gone for years but...I have something to tell you, something important, can you get Dad and Daniel over her please?" I asked my mother. "Why? What is it Jason? Is everything okay? You didn't do anything bad...?" Mom asked me. "I'll explain it when everypo--everyone is here" I corrected myself. I entered my house, it was just as I remembered it, I went towards the living room and sat down, the ponies with me did not sit but elected to remain out of the way. I remember watching TV, playing games on it, never wanting to get out of bed so I could go to school. It felt like a lifetime ago... My parents and my older brother Daniel came in and sat down opposite me. "So son, your mother tells me you have important to tell us all" Dad states. "Tell me, do I look different to you?" I asked them. "Well you do look older all the sudden, and I don't remember ever getting you these clothes and you look more like your father when I first met him with all that muscle" Mom answers. "Well there's a reason for that, see...this is hard but...The Jason you knew is gone, he's in another world. I am Jason from five years in the future." I explain. "Pfff...HAHAHAHAHAAHA! Oh my god Jason! See you ARE funny! Another world? Time Travelling! BWAHAHAHA!" Daniel laughs like he's Rainbow Dash...maybe that's why I got along with Rainbow Dash, she reminds me of Daniel a bit. "Ponies, you can drop the spell now" I simply say in response. With that, a light occured and Celestia, her parents and Rainbow Dash appeared... "W-What is that!?" Daniel screamed as his jaw dropped. "Well I did say another world, a world where ponies are the big existing creatures" I explained. "Hello...Daniel wasn't it? My name's Celestia, nice to meet you" Celestia speaks. "Oh and one more thing...see, Celestia's my wife and she's pregnant and I'm going to be a father" I revealed quickly. With that, my mother fainted... Author's Note I'm BACK BITCHES!! So yeah, I know I said Jason was 21 years old at the start but in this point in this story he's 22 so therefore been about five years since he teleported to Equestria. Imagine the Surprise if Jason found out who Donald Trump is...or what's been happening...
"So, I've been in another world for five years, married a Princess and now she's pregnant. Not much happened, how about you?"Soooo...my mother just fainted in front of me after I revealed where I've been...great start Jason! Really great! "So, let me get this straight, you...or the you we saw yesterday is now on the planet you've been the whole time and you come back here back in time and say you have a pony wife and she's pregnant?" Dad asks. "That's about it" I answer. "So who are all these other ponies?" Daniel asked still not believing his eyes. "The one with the wings only, she's Rainbow Dash, my first and best friend over there. Also a massive ego" I introduce Rainbow. "Dude, I do not have a massive ego!" Dash protests. "Yes you do Rainbow, Celestia thinks so, Soarin thinks so, besides, its funny, like Daniel over here, always brags about his football" I rolled my eyes. "Well if you like sports and doing fit things, I think I'll accept you" Daniel says to Dash. "Wouldn't try to beat her in a race, she literally goes faster than a jet" I advise my brother. "May I introduce my parents, Space and Time" Celestia introduces her parents. "You get three guesses what their gig is" I say to Dad. Everypony and everyone shook hands. "Soooo, what have you been doing? If you've gone for what? Five years? What's been happening to come back here?" Daniel asks. "That I would quite like to know, if what you say is true, you should be in that world of yours" Dad says. "Well, truth is. Even If I never came to Equestria, you may have never seen me again because...well...I was about to be run over by a car and then I got teleported" I explain. "WHAT!?" Dad shouted. "It's true, for a while I thought I was in a coma or some dream then it became apparent it wasn't and there wasn't a way back. Well until Space and Time showed up after forever of being away from Celestia and her sister Luna and well Celestia didn't get along with her parents until I helped out and so as a reward they let me come here and tell you the truth and that I'm very much alive" I explain. "Daniel, you are never telling your mother that your brother might have died, are we clear?" Dad sternly said to my brother. "I wouldn't do that to her" Daniel says. Suddenly Mom woke up again. "Are they still here?" She asks "Yes we're still here" Dash says. "Oh...I'm sorry it's just..." Mom started. "Mom, it's fine, I fainted too when I first saw them" I assured her. "So uh, how did you meet them?" Dad asked me. "Something I'd like to know" Mom said. "Well...long story but..." I started. Wow...it's only been...year and a half but it felt like forever. "So uh, there's this law in Equestria the place where I went where Alicorns, which are the type of ponies Celestia, Space and Time are that when intercourse happens with an Alicorn involved, it was seen as a sign of commiting to marriage, and well Celestia and I got drunk at a party annnddd...yeah..." I trailed off... "JASON ANDERSON! I thought I taught you better! Why would you take advantage of this poor mare while she's drunk!?" My mother yelled at me. "My younger brother has grown up" Daniel shed fake tears. "Barbra, I am sure he has-" Dad started. "Mrs. Anderson it was my fault there, I usually have magic to counter this but I forgot and this happened" Celestia says "Please, call me Barbra" Mom says "The fact is, I was more at fault than Jason...until he ran for it when he discovered he woke up next to me..." Celestia looks at me. Oh shit. "Well, I did take Daniel's advice on that one and I would have gotten away with it too if it weren't for the meddling bunny" I remembered what happened next. "JASON!" My mother yelled "Sorry Mom, it's at the time she was the Princess to me and she was the reason I'm still alive...with some help. I honestly thought I was going to be incinerated assuming Luna didn't do it first" I apologized. "My sister" Celestia added in explanation to the confused looks. "That does not excuse you, young man! You take responsibility for your actions drunk or not" My mother lectured me. "Well I did. When I found out I was forced to marry, I was kinda guilty, like it was my fault and I thought Celestia deserved better than me and I couldn't run away...so I tried to make things better and well..." I explained "Well what?" My mother looked at me. "He took me out on a date" Celestia says "Well I asked Celestia to try true love a try, so we wouldn't go awkward and sad and well it worked out, a bit before the wedding, I made a ring and asked Celestia to marry me for real and she said yes" I held up my hand to show the wedding finger. It was then my mother put me in a death hug...can't breathe... "C-Can't breathe MOM!" I gasped for air. "Sorry, it's just congratulations Jason! I only wished I could be there for it" Mom says excitedly. "It's okay Mom, it was a good wedding and Celestia's parents weren't around until over a week ago." I pat my Mom's back. "Good job Son! Now we just got to get this slacker here married" Dad points to Daniel. "Well I won't be married in about 3-4 years" I say. "And we do have a foal of our own on the way" Celestia added. "YOU'RE PREGNANT TOO!?" Mom shouted. "Indeed" Celestia nodded. "Congratulations...this is happening all so fast and-" Mom says excitedly. "Barbra, calm down. You're going to give next door deaf ears" Dad says. "Don't worry about that, we put a sound-proof spell here so nopony hears our conversation" Space explains. Yeah we're just ignoring magic as a thing... "Well, do ponies like coffee? You are staying a while, right?" Mom asks "Yeah sure. Until the End of the Day" I answer "May I help you Barbra?" Celestia asked. "Yes you may Celestia, besides, I feel you and I need a talk" "You and me Bro?" Daniel asked me "Yeah sure" I agree "And I shall talk to Space and Time and Rainbow Dash here" Dad says We all split off to different parts of the house, I led Daniel up to my room. .. (Celestia and Barbra) Celestia walked into the kitchen, it was unlike her royal kitchen but not unlike some kitchens she had seen when being a guest at a home. It clearly was being looked after that much is certain. "So, you are my son's wife now, yet you look like you and I could be equally aged, how did you two meet again?" Barbra asked. "It is a bit of an embarassing story and the pair of us were to blame on that one" Celestia says. "Do tell" Barbra requests for it. "Long story short: there's a mare who's famous for parties and I decided to take a break and Jason was there, we barely knew each other and Jason while drunk may have challenged me to a drinking contest, I thought it was amusing so I agreed, however, I forgot to turn on the spell that prevents me from being drunk and then I woke up with Jason leaving" Celestia looked a bit embarrassed. "Go on" Barbra says. "Well there's a law in our world that if a Royal is bedded it's a sign of marriage, we can't get rid of this law due to the maker putting a spell only those with authority can remove it and the last one failed to pass on to a successor. So Jason and I were stuck together after that night" Celestia explained. "You're in a loveless relationship?" Barbra asked. Celestia looked offended at that. "No no no! Well, until Jason showed up, he had thought about his situation and wanted to give it a try and well, how could I refuse a man who was going to put effort into this relationship? We went on a date, he's a real charmer, compliments me a lot and we talk to each other, one date became the next and we enjoyed it alot. It wasn't too long that he actually proposed to me so our marriage was real rather than by law" Celestia says "I knew my son would find a good girl one day but, Jason's only 21 right now, why become parents now, isn't it a bit fast?" Celestia was asked by Barbra "Well it was another case of forgetting to tell the spell on, and well, from what Jason has told me, I assume you don't experience magical explosions in your tummy when you first conceive a child?" Celestia asks. "We don't, a whole lot of vomitting and worry that the result of our pregnancy will be positive unless we were trying for it" Barbra answers. Celestia thought that all of these events were only yesterday, Celestia's nearing giving birth with every second. "If I may ask out of curiosity, what was Jason like as a child?" Celestia asks curiously. "A bit wild, drove me up the wall, his brother was constantly trying to become an influence. I was worried that he didn't have contact with a girl at all until you and your parents and that rainbow girl show up out of nowhere with an older looking version of my son...is it true my current son is now in Equestria?" Barbra goes on "That is true. I assume he would have met Twilight Sparkle by now. But we came back as a reward for your son helping me reunite my parents who can manipulate Space and Time" Celestia says "Thank you" Barbra thanked Celestia. "Do not thank me, thank your son, he's been wonderful to me the whole time, never once wanted anything bad for me." Celestia says "So I am right to say you are happy with Jason?" Barbra asks. "I am" Celestia says. "Then you have my blessing as his mother, please take good care of him and if he ever fails to treat you right, call me and I'll set him straight" Barbra says "Thank you" Celestia says Things in the kitchen were done, as well as the conversation. "Come on, let's head back" Barbra says (Jason and Daniel) "...So let me get this straight, you not only landed a pony chick but you landed a PRINCESS?" Daniel asks "That's about right" I say after confirming my whole story. "Put it here" Daniel raises for a high five. I high fived my brother, reminded me of Rainbow Dash, the pair are more alike than they think. "So yeah, how on earth did you land a good looking pony chick?" Daniel asks. "Obviously little brother metobolism, plus not being an asshole is a start" I say "Hey! When have I been an asshole?" Daniel asks. "Few times and plus there are a few in Equestria." I answer "Place must be chaos everywhere" Daniel says "Not too far from the truth, you get used to it after a while" I say Well there's the likes of Discord around and a villain showing up every so often and usual royal hectic things so...yeah... "So what's she like in bed?" Daniel asked "DANIEL!" I Shouted in as I flushed red. "What? I'm curious, what's it like with a pony?" Daniel asked. "Well uh, didn't really have a human to compare to but it's quite nice and fun, really helps with a stressful day...unfortunately pregnancy means none of that so it's other things" I answer the question. "My little bro got laid, finally!" Daniel gives me another high-five. The door opened and Rainbow Dash came in. "Hey guys, got bored of the parents talking so I came up here" Dash says. "So question, how come you have only wings and the rest of the ponies have horns and wings?" Daniel asks. "They're Alicorns, basically Royal Ponies, the rest of us are either an Earth Pony, a Unicorn or a Pegasus which is what I am, and the fastest one at that" Dash boasts Of course Dashie's boasting about her speed... "Is that fastest to finish in bed or in general?" Daniel joked. "Already made that joke, Daniel" I say "Very funny, so what do you do for fun around here, Daniel?" Dash asks. "I play sports and sometimes Video Games." Daniel answers "You play Sports? What kind of Sports?" Dash asks. "Soccer and a bit of football" Daniel answers "Awesome! I like your taste" Dash says. "Well, I do play for a team and it's fun" Daniel says. At that point they were hitting it off for a bit before I decided to leave and go back downstairs. Everything's going better than expected right now, but for now, I'm hungry and my old pal meat and I need some catch upping to do... Author's Note What's this? An Update? IMPOSSIBBLLLEEEEE! Wait it's totally possible what am I talking about? Behold Readers! I shall impress you with my superior update skills! Be Impressed! I command yooooouuuuu!
Warning: Consumption of meats. May be offensive to Vegans. Reader discreation is advised.It's been a couple of hours and Daniel and Rainbow Dash are hitting it off, pity Dash is taken or I'd say the pair of them would be good together, besides one Pony-Human relationship is enough, don't think Equestria could handle another human. Mum and Celestia seemed to be happy with each other and my dad's being well a dad and told a few stories of my brother and I, some of which were embarassing while Time and Space told stories of Celestia and Luna when they were kids...or fillies is the correct term. As for me, well it's nice to home once more...or well my former home anyway, it brought back so many memories, my room was untouched because it's only been a few hours since I disappeared...well past me anyway. Honestly, time is confusing, you could say I'm living in the past now but don't worry I'll move on. If Twilight was here she'd have an orgasm over all the technology, well except the magazines...what!? I was lonely okay and my brother likes to come in my room without knocking at the worst time. Besides Twilight would say I'm immature and maybe I was, other than that she'd go crazy with the stuff over here and I am planning on taking some of this stuff with me...and burning the magazines at the first opportunity, I'd rather nobody or nopony finding out. Come to think of it, the difference between the me that just left and the me in this room right now is quite a lot. I used to have never been kissed, look up dirty magazines and porn, overall immature guy and I guess Celestia's changed me. Oh past me, you better enjoy being single while you can, Celestia's coming soooon, oh so soon but first out of that forest. "Hey bro" Daniel spoke from behind me "Hey Dan" I replied. "Hey dude" Dash also came inside. "Hey Dash, what's up?" I ask "That's what I was going to ask" Dash said. "Just having a nostalgic trip here, past me was dumb" I said. "Guess you changed a lot since Twilight found you in that forest" Dash said. "Yeah" I nodded "And my bro got himself an awesome friend and a pretty good looking pony chick" Daniel nudged me. "Well, I am awesome" Dash says "Don't stroke her ego Daniel, her coltfriend already does that" I said. "Hey! Soarin's awesome too! In fact, he's so awesome that we're getting married and...oops" Dash accidently revealed her secret. Dash is getting married!? "What!?" I yelled. "I...was going to tell all of you after the trip" Dash admitted "Dashie, congratulations!" I hugged Dash "You all are really moving on?" I heard Dad's voice. I turned to see Dad had come up here. "Son, can I have a word with you alone?" Dad asks. "Sure" I nodded Everyone/pony else left. "Son, I want to ask, do you truly love Celestia, your wife?" Dad asked. Of course I do, Celestia and I could have easily been in a loveless relationship bound by a law but we chose to try and this is where we are. Husband and Wife with a foal on the way. "I do dad, more than anything in either world" I spoke my answer "Then if you are truly sure, than your mother and I approve of Celestia. But are you truly going back to Equestria?" Dad asks. "Yes Dad, Mum might try to deny it but Equestria is my home now, I have everything I could ever want there, true friends, a wife that I love and she loves me, and a foal on the way. Besides, staying here would cause a lot of consequences, awkward questions and such" I answered. "Is there any way you could write to your mother and I?" Dad asked. "There is, but not until the point of time I left, don't want anything going wrong, you'll know it when you see it" I say. I think, it's time to leave. I think I'm satisfied with this trip, I had caught up with my parents and my brother, they know I'm not dead now and Rainbow Dash revealed she's getting married...I think my conscious is clear, I think I can clearly say good-bye to Earth. "Celestia! Promise me you'll look after my son!" Mum says "I absolutely promise everything my power that Jason will be looked after" Celestia did the Pinkie Promise motions. "What are those motions you are doing?" Daniel asked. "Pinkie Promise, don't ask but it's basically considered the highest form of keeping your word. Breaking a friend's trust is the fastest way to lose a friend" I explained. Huh, I hear something...kinda sounds like... "...fffffffffFFFFFOOOOOOORRRRREEEEEEEVVVVVVVVVVVVVVEEEEEEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRrrrrrrrrrrr...." I heard Pinkie's voice. "What was that!?" Dad asked, looking around. "I...How the hell did Pinkie even do that across Space and Time!? Past me hasn't even met Pinkie yet!" I was confused. Pinkie Pie's powers are godessly. "Ah, Miss Pie continues to be an enigma for us all, I have never met a pony quite like her" Celestia spoke up. "Regardless, it's time for me to leave" I say Suddenly Mum hugged me. "Promise me you'll stay safe, and try visit, I want to see my grandchildren" Mum says "I promise" I also did the Pinkie Promise. With that, all of us from Equestria touched time and disappeared to the point of time we left...plus a day and at a time when my parents wouldn't be around at the house. Also must talk to Dash about her marriage when we get back. ... "Hey, what're we still doing here?" Dash asked noticing we haven't left Earth. "We're in the present now, in our house. Time, is everything in this time correct?" I asked Time. "Yes Jason, your parents are still here as well, everything is well to the plan" Time says "Jason? What are you doing?" Celestia asked. Yes I suppose I shouldn't hide it any longer. "Remember how you gave Sunset Shimmer that book so she could talk to you before she left?" I asked Celestia. "I do" Celestia nodded. "I asked Space if he could make one for my family and I, and he did. However the two books must exist in the same timeline and exact time, so I brought the pair with me. They can communicate across dimensions just like Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle do" I explain. It was hitting sunset now. I pulled out the book I am giving to my parents and put it on the table and left it there. "Space, I'm ready to leave Earth" I announced. "Very well, let us head back to Equestria" Space says. The last bit of sun was gone now, I left Earth behind, maybe forever... Dear Mum, Dad and Daniel, The Book you are holding is special. Infused with magic that allows you to write in the book and that which you put in the book appears in another book. I own the other book so when you write in this book, it will appear in my book so you can talk to me, sort of like text messaging. These books can only work if they're in the exact same time so I could only give this to you now otherwise I would have given it to you when I was with you. When you have a message from me, the book will glow, so I'd probably not have it out in public just in case. Celestia and I will be having our child soon, when the child is born I will send photos in here. The tiniest part of me wanted to stay on Earth but I can't deny what my future has, I belong in Equestria now, I've got friends, a beautiful wife and a child on the way. All of them need me and I need them. I want to say sorry for putting you through the thought that I might have been dead...well us changing time erased that but I still did that and I feel really guilty about that. I might not be able to come back personally as all of this was a returned favor for my helping out Space and Time reunite with Celestia. But you can send photos in here and I promise I'll send some of the kids. Please stay safe, and Daniel, if you haven't married yet, go find a girl already! Your son and brother, Jason Anderson Author's Note What can I say? Four Subjects at Uni, fighting the evil of procrastination, Destiny 2, and reading good fics keeps me away from writing. And then my brain just goes "You know what Daws? We should really go update that one fic you write" and here we are.
Sneaky facts...no seriously How did I not notice?It's been a couple of weeks since I got back from Earth, my parents replied the second they got home just to see if it works and it did. However, there's one thing on my mind, my best friend's getting married! First of all about damn time! Second, well, RAINBOW DASH IS GETTING MARRIED! It's just that, I kinda knew Dash and Soarin had to get married but if feels odd you know? Dash was always in her own ego at times, always was moving fast and I never kinda thought she'd slow down for somepony. I mean Dash and I did have a relationship at one point but we agreed that's as far as it would ever be, just the kisses and the snuggles, it wasn't really love. I do feel happy for the pair but I think what I'll enjoy is the sight of Rainbow Dash in a wedding dress, heh, Rarity is going to have a field day and Dash hates dresses. "Jason, what are you thinking about" Celestia asks me. "Um, nothing" I lie. "Jason..." Celestia knew I was lying. "It's sort of a secret under Pinkie Promise from a friend" I say "I assume it's Rainbow Dash" Celestia assumes. "Yep, that's right. And it's important to her if it's a secret until she reveals it" I answer that assumption. "Speaking of secrets, have you noticed Luna acting a bit strange lately?" Celestia asked. Luna acting strange? Hmmm, Luna does do strange things. "Not really, why?" I answer. "Well, far be it for me to pry into my sister's business, but she's happy about something, she disappears for hours at a time sometimes and she seems really distracted. Between you and me...I think Lulu's found somepony special" Celestia confesses. "Really? Interesting...and what? You're thinking you and I should go find out who this mystery lover is?" I assumed. "Maybe" Celestia smiled like it was a yes. "Well, what say a certain Sun Princess and a human go and see what's up?" I say "Sounds like a plan, but see, I need a kiss to get up from this bed and..." Celestia said. Oh Sunny. "You know me too well" I mutter. I gave her a quick kiss and Celestia acted like she just got a burst of energy. "Don't get up too quickly, give the poor foal a heart attack" I said. "Oh relax, I'm sure our foal is fine" Celestia says "Let's go find what Luna's up to shall we?" I say, ending the subject there. If Luna has found a love this will sure be interesting, I mean Luna can be aggressive at times but I'm sure she has some lovey-dovey side...although personally I find that hard to imagine, I imagine her as the dominating type I can imagine it and- BAD! BAD JASON! BAD! No thoughts like that, you have a wife! Naughty corner with you! ... Observation about ponies #2745: Ponies are incredibly blind to the obvious, I guess Canterlot gets an excuse in the upper region because the nobles always have their noses up so high it goes up their flanks. Why am I making this observation...weeeellll we're using a fake bush to follow Luna and not one pony has turned our way, seriously we didn't even use magic, how is this working!? Right, so Luna's been going down Canterlot for a while, I wonder who she found, if it's lower Canterlot than it's not a rich pony, must be high end of the middle class, anything lower can't afford Canterlot unless you have decent success. Canterlot is full of nobles, successful ponies, rich, celebs and ambassadors and those with just enough to make it here. Ah, and let's not forget the up and coming young minds and Celestia's school of Gifted Unicorns (there is actually gifted Pegasi in Cloudsdale and a special school for Earth Ponies somewhere by Manehattan), like Twilight once was. I imagine getting the letter is like how we would imagine getting the Hogwarts letter which is from a popular set of fiction back home...I wonder what would happen if I showed Twilight the series? I'd say Hermione and Twilight would get along...same with Dumbeldore and Celestia. "Look Jason, she's stopping" Celestia pointed out. This was pretty low-end Canterlot, this is where crime would be at a high point out of the crime rate here, is it possible Luna got blackmailed or something? "I dunno Sunny, this place doesn't look like somewhere to meet a lover" I said my mind. "I agree too, but let's wait it out" Celestia says. We moved closer as Luna entered the house, we saw her through a window but she appeared to be talking to somepony we couldn't see. "Closer look?" I ask Celestia. "Closer look" Celestia nodded. We changed our view to another window and we were watching from Luna's back left, she had her crown off and was talking to a stallion of about up to Luna's chest, dark blue in colour and had a full moon with stars as a cutie mark...I see why you might love this guy Luna just from a glance, you kinda do like ponies liking your night. "Just so we're clear, they just have to bang for the law to take place?" I asked "Jason! Must you have such improper language around our foal?" Celestia asked. "But the foal isn't even born yet, Sunny" I protested "No buts" Celestia says "Fine, but question still stands" I reminded her. "Yes, they must bed each other, kissing and other such gestures do not count" Celestia sighs. "So they second the enter "Sex" is officially game on? No dry humping or anything?" I ask "Yes Jason!" Celestia let out a sigh of annoyance "I'm sorry just trying to be clear and not going into assumptions. I just hope Luna told him about the law" I say "As do I Jason sweetie, don't worry" Celestia says Luna and the stallion kissed, that was fast. Well...we went fast too, as in we got drunk and banged one night and marriage, who says romance is dead? I wonder what made Luna fall for this stallion. They seemed to be talking and kissing, we couldn't hear what though. "Wish I could read lips" I muttered "So do I, the one skill immortality hasn't taught me" Celestia regretted not learning this skill. Suddenly Luna went up to leave and then she left and walked right past us, neither of us dared to look at each other or breathe for the next minute. "Soooo, that was a thing" I said. "I've seen enough, let's go back" Celestia speaks. Celestia decided teleporting would be fun, my stomach didn't agree. "So, Luna's got a coltfriend" I repeated the fact "Indeed" Celestia nodded. "I dunno, we should probably go talk to her about it" I suggested. "And tell her we were spying on her?" Celestia looked at me to say no. "Yes but that's what you'd say about a non-Alicorn because they're not bound by StarStupid the Wierded's law, this is LUNA we're talking about, Sunny! Your sister, shouldn't you make sure your sister's lover is a decent sort? Luna did the exact same thing" I argued "Yes but-" Celestia started "But what? It's our job as Sister and Brother-in-law to repay the favor and make sure Luna doesn't get into a mistake, she's got a choice, Sunny!" I interrupted. "...Very well, but we shouldn't do it today" Celestia says "We should at least give her a chance to speak the truth, so we should ask her where's she been because we haven't seen her in a while" I say "Deal" Celestia agrees. "Ooh what's happening here?" A male voice I haven't heard in a while shown up. Discord, perfect timing as always, he's...alright once you get to know him but Sunny Bun and Luna have had a history with Discord which wasn't great so things are a little sensitive, Tirek didn't help at all. "Discord, what are you doing here? Now's not the time" Celestia frowned. "Oh I know, I just couldn't help but notice my favorite Princess and the Human one-of-a-kind were spying on said Princess' sister and I had to see what's going on for myself, don't worry I'll be quiet" Discord says. "hey Discord" I waved. "And hello to you Jason, how's my dear human friend going?" Discord asks "Alright, how's Fluttershy?" I ask "Oh she's lovely as ever, you should come by Ponyville, we do miss you down there, maybe we could go prank Twilight Sparkle, she's so wound up, total party pooper" Discord says "Discord, why are you here?" Celestia asked once more. "If you must know, I care about Lulu too, Celestia! Just because I love bothering you and can't wait for the little duo of chaos to come and-" Discord says. What? There's only one! "Wait what!?" I interrupted. "Celestia has two little chaos bundle of joys in that stomach, you didn't know? Oho! This will be fun!" Discord laughed Celly felt her stomach. "It does feel heavier..." Celestia commented No way, last time we checked there was definitely one foal...how could there be two? This doesn't make any sense! Discord's lying, it's something he'd do, maybe Celestia somehow got some cake. "This is too much fun! Loony Luna has found herself a coltfriend and you two find out you have another foal! Oh Celestia you have not lost your touch, I guess now I got to tell everyone, Toodles!" Discord says before he disappears "Discord wait I--" I try to catch him. He's gone...what? First Luna might be getting married soon and this? Rainbow is also getting married too. "Sunny, you surely don't think Discord is right do you?" I ask with a little bit of fear. "I...I don't know" Celestia shakes her head. "We should check" I suggest. "I...let's go" Celestia says. Discord is known to lie but if what my wife says is true, there may be truth to his words and twins? One surely must be bad enough but twins? No, stop those thoughts, going to be a GOOD father, remember? Let's get this over with... Author's Note You thought you were gonna wait six months for the next chapter? TOO BAD! I UPLOAD IT NOW!
The Foals have been Doubled! (Looks to see if Luna's around)I walked with my wife down to the Royal Doctor. I usually take Discord's words with a grain of salt but here? I'm not so sure, it's about time for a checkup anyway but still, twins? I've prepared for one but two? I don't know... "Do you think it's true?" I ask Celestia "I don't know Jason, I don't know. I thought the increased weight was just another stage of pregnancy, Cadence's stomach grew quite large in a short amount of time with Flurry Heart. Then again, I haven't seen much cases of Alicorns becoming Pregnant besides myself and Cadence" Celestia says "If we're not careful, Luna will be added to that list, although I think Twilight's safe" I said Celestia let out a small giggle, we all know Twilight's too attached to books, the lover must be really special if they got Twilight to prefer them over books. Maybe I should try get Cadence to try matchmake somepony for Twilight, she's the only Princess who hasn't gotten laid by the looks of things. "Ah Princess, this is a surprise, you're back earlier than expected, has something happened?" The doctor asks as we came in. "Erm, can we have a quick checkup? Just to make sure everything's fine" I say. "I suppose that's natural, a lot of patients are very worried about their foals they check often, still, a wise move. On the table if you please, your highness" The doctor replied. Celestia obliged, the doctor did a through scan and his frowned after about 2 minutes... "Hmmm, this is strange, you have twins your highness, but last I checked, there was most definitely one...the other one seems different too..." The doc was thinking out loud. "Wait there ARE Twins? How did this happen?" I ask "I'm not sure on this one, I'd like Her Royal Highness' permission to do the ultrasound projection spell" The doc answers "Granted Doctor Dose" Celestia says Oh Healthy Dose, that's his name, what? I forgot okay? Anyway, Doctor Dose cast a spell that works like the machine would on Earth except it shows a projection magically. What we found was... "What is that?" Dose asks. "It's a human child" I answered There's a human baby in there? HOW DID THAT HAPPEN!? "That's certainly strange, Her Royal Highness has a normal pony foal and a human foal in there too, did anything happen like with when the pony foal was conceived?" Dose notes. "No Doctor Dose, which is why I thought Discord was lying when he said I had another one in me" Celestia answers "Hmmm, strange. Princess Cadence had a "Magical Conception" much like yours when the first foal appeared but it didn't with this one, that's very strange. Perhaps it only works with ponies and not the human? May I ask if this happens to normal Humans being born?" Dose muses out loud. "No, Humans do sexual intercourse with each other the woman at the right time, they wake start vomiting which is sign number 1 a baby's on the way and they take a pregnancy test from the local store to see if it turned Positive, bear in mind if it says positive it doesn't fully mean the woman has the baby yet, they've been wrong but they see a doctor and confirm, then nine months later out pops the baby" I explained. Well that's what I remember from Sex ed anyway. "Ever seen a baby being born?" Dose asks. "Nope, although I know there's a tube that usually attaches to the stomach that's the baby getting nutruients from the mother I am pretty sure, bear in mind, this is kinda what I learned in High School and that was LOOOOONNNG time ago" I answer "Princess, I must ask of you to visit next week for a checkup, we should keep a track on the new foal and if you find anything explaining why a new foal appeared like this, please let me know" Dose says to Celestia. "I will do, thank you Doctor Dose" Celestia says. So, Pony Foal and Human Child eh? I was wondering when life would reveal its next plot twist. Well a series of plot twists, Luna, Dash and Celly, next thing you know, Twilight will get laid...ha! HAHAHAHA! Again, should really get her a stallion to marry or at least encourage her to finding one. "Jason Anderson, what art thou thinking about?" I heard Luna's voice. "Oh hi Luna, it starts with C" I answered "Our sister we presume? Pray tell, thou sees her plenty in the day, is there no thoughts worthy of thy attention other than Tia?" Luna asks. "Well uh...we kinda found out through Discord...we have a twin, a human baby on the way as well" I admitted "Oh...Tia and thee told us there was only one" Luna gives me an accusing stare. "It baffles all of us, there wasn't any magical explosion sending me into a wall or anything, not that my back minds" I say Maybe I should push Luna a little bit on her love. "So Luna, what about you? I haven't seen you in a while nor has Celestia, your crown is crooked too, you didn't get yourself into some trouble did you?" I ask. "We merely tripped Jason Anderson, even Princesses are capable of such things and thank you about mine crown" Luna lied. Oh she's totally lying. "Well where have you been? Celly got worried" I asked "On Night business" Luna says Yeah you have...STOP IT! BAD JASON! BAD! We talked about this. "So nothing you wouldn't tell me or your sister? Look you can tell me and Celestia, we both care for you despite how much you frighten me sometimes" I say "Night business" Luna says Ah screw it might as well get the bombshells out in just one day. "You found a lover didn't you?" I gave a knowing smile. "Thou followed us didn't thee?" Luna gave me a glare. "Me and Celestia did, but we weren't going to interrupt and we wanted to make sure you found somepony good" I admitted "Dost thou not trust us? We know what we art getting into!" Luna raises her voice. "We do, but we also want to make sure you don't do what we did, you might not get as lucky Luna. You didn't activate the law already did you?" I ask "Nay, we wanted to know him better" Luna shook her head. "Okay, does he know Luna, he should have a right to know" I ask "Nay, we will tell him when the time comes, it will be his decision" Luna says "Just to be sure and um, I'm happy for you Luna, what made you like him?" I asked Luna brightened up, as though she just got told she won the lotto. "Oh, our lover is simply amazing as thy modern language puts it, he loves our night, he's an adventurer of anything before...my banishment...He's a charmer and most of all, he's quite the charmer, we simply couldn't resist!" Luna says happily. "Sounds like a stallion I ought to meet then" I answered Well to see if he's right...wow, when did I come the "I must approve of this guy" type? I mean I never really cared who my brother came home with, and I don't have a sister in blood so yeah, Luna's my sister in-law, and I care about family. "Thou saw us kiss didn't thee?" Luna asks. "Maybe" I answered "Thou didn't happen to bet on it with our sister did thee?" Luna asked "Uhhh...maybe?" I admitted knowing where this was going. "Jason" Luna growled... "Yeeeeeesssss?" I started backing off. Tip to surviving living with Luna 101: Know when to run! This is one of those cases, RRRRRRUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNN! "JASON ANDERSON THOU WILL GET BACK HERE RIGHT NOW!" Luna yelled as I ran Pranking Luna, running away from Luna keeps me in good shape, that and the fear of some shit happening soon, it's been way too long. I got to our room where Celestia was. "Sunny, you gotta hide me." I say as I locked the door. "What did you do Jason?" Celestia asked "Luna may have found out we spied on her" I explained, "WHAT!?" Celestia yelled. "Well she was lying through her teeth, I couldn't help it" I say "JASON ANDERSON! THOU HATH UNTIL THE COUNT OF FIVE TO COME OUT LEST WE COME OUT AND DRAG THEE OUT!" Luna boomed. "Oh and she found we bet on it" I added "Jason..." Celestia looked at me disappointed "I'm sorry but please hide me" I say quickly. I found myself in the closet. "SISTER! WHERE IS JASON ANDERSON!?" Luna shouted Luna was in the room. "Luna, what is the matter this time?" Celestia asks "Do not play dumb with us, Tia. We know he's here" Luna says "Luna, Jason is not here and why are you mad anyway?" Celestia asks "He told us...he and thou...spied on us and even bet on us kissing..." Luna confesses. "What's to be angry about? We were merely making sure my little sister in law was finding a good lover and not making any mistakes" Celestia asks "It is just...dost thou not trust us?" Luna asks "No, it's nothing like that Lulu, it's a family thing to do, we didn't want you being jealous of the success of our marriage and rush off into poor decisions that would ruin your life forever" Celestia assures Luna. I am holding my breath as much as possible here... "Come Luna, let's go into your room and you can tell me all about this cute lover of yours" Celestia giggles. "T-Tia, thou hath thy own lover" Luna was blushing. "I kid, I kid. Besides, he did look quite cute" Celestia comments. The door closed and both mare were gone...phew...I love my wife...note to self don't do this again. I think I'll stay out of sight for a while, mares, can't live with them, can't live without them... Author's Note It's 2018 and I haven't uploaded a chapter yet...let's fix that shall we?
Meeting Luna's lover.It's been two months since I've found out that Celestia have twins, so far everything's been okay, but still...a pony foal and a human foal inside the same belly in unheard of and I just hope nothing bad happens to both Celestia and the twins. What I want to know and what baffles the doctors is why the human baby appeared later. Luna's been visiting her lover every so often, they haven't invoked the law yet, I suppose they want to be sure before they dive in but still, I want to meet this stallion that has captured Luna's heart. I'm curious as to what this pony must be like, I haven't really had a conversation with him. "Jason, what are you thinking about?" I heard Celestia ask. "Things, we're basically at the halfway point of this pregnancy, Dash's getting married soon, Luna's got a lover. I'm happy right now but just..." I stopped. "Concerned?" Celestia asks. "Yeah, for all I know, Luna could end up getting screwed over, something could happen with you or Dash's wedding goes wrong" I say "You know I won't let anything bad happen" Celestia says. "I know but still, maybe it's just me worrying about everything" I say "I know the feeling, but you must be calm and patient." Celestia says "I know Sunny, I'm just being silly" I say "I think no matter what worries you, you'll come out on top" Celestia assures me. Sunny always makes me smile, and her smile is always something I live for, her true ones not her fake ones. "Thanks" I say It was time to go to sleep, I had my body facing Celestia's back with a hand on her tummy, I felt a kick, somepony has definitely got their mother's strength in them, hopefully her looks and my also good looks and fun sense. The next day... I found myself at the door of Luna's lover, I needed a talk with him, well more for us to introduces ourselves. Plus well, I want to see if he's ready for what may be ahead and if he's ready for Luna, call it peace of mind for my Tia. Besides he and I have one thing in common: we are with Princesses and both of them have a LOT of issues...you do not tell Celestia this though, if you do, I shall know. KNOCK KNOCK!! The door opened and I found him looking at me for a second before he realized who I was. "Oh! Prince Jason! What an honor for you to um...visit..." he says He even bowed...I'm not really for that sort of thing, Sunny likes it more than I do. "No need to be formal, Just call me Jason, and I would like to have a chat with you and not a "You're in trouble" Chat, more of a get to know each other chat" I say "Why would you need to-?" He started a lie. "Look I know you're with Luna, Celestia and I know and you're not in trouble, I just want to talk" I say "C-Come in then." He says. His house wasn't much, it was like mine before I slept with Celestia, only has the essentials. It kind of brings me back to the days I was dating Rainbow Dash, she always criticized my place for being too "Closey" Or something like that, while her house was really open, jokes on her, she doesn't have a backyard. I sat down on the couch I was lead to, it wasn't uncomfortabe but it could be more comfortable, I guess being at the castle really gets you used to luxury, but it never really appealed to me too much. "So..." he started. "So yeah, I guess you know who I am, but I don't know your name" I say "Um, Daybreak Daze" he says "Well, Nice to meet you" I say "Thank you" he says I paused for a second. "I am not here do the "If you hurt her I'll break your everything" threat, personally Celestia's more qualified for that being Luna's sister and well I'm here for Celestia's peace of mind and mine I guess. Also I want to see how you are, because you and I have something in common" I say. "Do you think I am bad? That I'm unworthy of Luna?" Daybreak asks. "No. But I must ask, do you know about the law?" I ask Daybreak nods his head. "I assume you haven't done it yet or Luna would have told Celestia, but I want to ask, do you really love Luna?" I ask "Of course I do! It's not even a question!" He says defensively. I remember Cadence asking me that question once, my answer was similar. "I only ask because once you "bed" Luna there ain't any turning back, you're getting married to her whether you have regrets or not. I want you to make absoultely sure you can picture the rest of your life with her" I say. "I...of course I do, she's...Luna's, I dunno, I feel like she's the one I've been waiting for and I am the one she's been waiting for" Daybreak replies. "Take your time, nobles will probably hate you like they hate me, maybe not as much but the Princesses are prizes to them. Please take into consideration what you are getting into, there will be the perks of love but the cons of pressure from those that consider your future action taking what is theirs" I say "Like when they knocked you off the roof" Daybreak mentions. My eyes widened for a slight bit, it was a painful memory. Celestia almost went completely insane, I almost died and so did Rainbow. "I was there in the crowd when it happened, I heard Princess Celestia had incinerated the one responsible" Daybreak says. "That is true, one thing you must understand is that both Celestia and Luna have been through a lot in their lives. Luna might not show it but she has her pain as much as Celestia does..." I say "I know" Daybreak says. "Good...to be honest, I hadn't really planned out this talk, probably should have but..." I trailed off. "You just make things on the fly? I do too." Daybreak says. "Yeah I am really not as organized as I should be, Twilight would kill me if she saw this" I laugh a little. Daybreak chuckled a bit. "So what do you do?" I ask "Oh I work at a Coffee shop, I take the Early Morning shift from 5-10am everyday, I am just really good at Early morning stuff, my cutie mark is Coffee at morning and it helps people who always look so Dazed when they enter" Daybreak explain. "So how did you and Luna meet then? She'd be ending duties by 6am" I ask. "Well, the abridged version is Luna came to the shop about 3 months ago, said she heard how good Coffee is and I was at the counter at the time and she asked me for a good sample of Coffee, I gave her one and she said she would marry me when she tasted Coffee" Daybreak explains. "Sounds like Celestia with cake" I noted. "Well she came back every day at about 6:30am to get coffee, one thing lead to another and all the sudden I was chatting to her about her day and she was asking about mine and then one day after my shift she invited me to talk at the castle and well...we sorta just kissed after a bit and well...it's been love ever since" Daybreak continues. "That'll explain why Luna's so active in the morning, also why she likes tea less now" I say more to myself. Come to think of it Luna is happy, Daybreak seems to be in love with Luna and is happy. Daybreak seems good enough for me, satisfied, I stood up from my chair. "It's time for me to leave Daybreak, being a Prince doesn't give me much time I'm afraid" I say "But you just got here" Daybreak protests. "That doesn't mean we won't see each other again, we can be friends you know, especially if you and Luna decide to commit to each other. Whatever you decision is, I'm sure you'll know is right" I say "Thank you" Daybreak says. "Don't worry about thanking me, you and I are more similar than I thought" I say I turned to leave outside the door. "Oh, and if you ever want to talk with me, come visit me at the castle, creator knows I could do with some more friends of the male kind. And well, know this, if Celestia does come to talk to you, she may be rough with you but it's only because she cares about Luna, in fact Luna was the same with me. I guess I'll see you later Daybreak, have a good day" I say as I leave Daybreak didn't say a word as I left. I had done what I came here to do, Daybreak seemed alright to me, but maybe I'll talk to him again later, especially if Luna decides to marry him. I better get back to the castle, My Tia needs me...
Dash announces her marriage, even though I kind of knew about it already.My meeting with Daybreak Daze went alright, I had told Celestia of our meeting and she was happy, which is good but I could tell she was still protective of Luna. I suppose it's natural although I never really felt that feeling being the little brother. Odd, most of my Ponyville friends are the older ones in their families. Rarity is older than Sweetie Belle, Dash is older than Scootaloo even though they are adoptive sisters, Pinkie is older than her little twin sisters but Maud is older than them, Applejack is older than Apple Bloom, Fluttershy older than Zephyr Breeze and Twilight is actually the young one compared to Shining Armor. Even with Celestia, I am the younger one, Luna is older than me by a good while, kinda makes you think doesn't it? Well at least when the kids are born they'll be younger than me, I wonder if my mother would spoil them rotten is she saw them. Maybe Space and Time would too, well if they get back from touring Equestria soon. Honestly, I can't wait for the pregnancy to be over with, I kind of want to meet my future children and I'm sure Sunny would love to meet them when they are not in her belly. "Prince Jason" I hear a voice. I look up to see Swift Scribe looking at me. "Just Jason will do Swift, what's up?" I ask. "This came for you from one Miss Rainbow Dash. It is said you should read this at your earliest convenience" Scribe says. I found a letter in my hand, it definitely had Dash's handwriting, it was messy handwriting, (seriously she once tried to forge Twilight's signature, it was pretty obvious) well time to open it. Hey Jason, It's your best pal, none other than Rainbow Dash! Just in case ya forgot being in the castle and all- Typical Dash. -anyway dude, I need you to come to Ponyville as soon as you can, I got the egghead to send this to ya, I need to announce something to the girls and you and I wouldn't want ya to miss it. YOU WON'T MISS IT OR ELSE I'LL DRAG YOU OUT OF THAT CASTLE! Look, I can't explain too much but I need ya to come to Sugarcube Corner at 3pm sharp. I'll see ya there! Your Best pal, Rainbow "Danger" Dash Well this is interesting, I guess I better go, it's been a bit since I've been to Ponyville. Probably gonna get chewed out for not visiting, I've been busy, bloody nobles won't leave me alone and Celestia needs me. Well, Celestia needs me to stop her cravings, we had a full scale siege with Luna and I stopping her from entering the royal kitchen... .. About a month ago... Luna and I were holding the doors against a very cake-craving Celestia as she attempted to burst the door open. "Lulu, Jason honey, open the door and I promise my eating will be swift and delicious!" Celestia says "NEVER! That eating will harm the foals" I say "Yes Tia, listen to thy husband!" Luna says. The door was getting more progress... "Luna, you gotta get the cake out as fast as you can, I'll hold her off" I say "But thou will not last long in our sister's way" Luna protested. "It's for the good of the children! THINK OF THE CHILDREN! Tell my wife and kids I love them" I say "Thou can tell them thyself, they art on the other side of the door" Luna deadpanned. "Fly you fool!" I say Luna quickly went the fridge to get the cake away, thankfully there was only one big one. I let the door open to see Celestia in a crazy mode... "Caaaaakkkeeee! I will not be denied cake!" Celestia yelled. "You'll have to get past me first, CHHHHAAARRRRRRRGGGGGEEEE!" I yell as I run towards Celestia "Very well, CHHHHAAAARRRRGGGEEEE!"Celestia yelled Heh, that broken arm was kind of worth it though. But back onto the subject, I need to visit Dash. Come to think of it, maybe I should visit Shining Armor and Cadence too, maybe see that little monster of theirs...make sure not to accept and foalsitting for Flurry, that foal is a demon. Now then, I suppose I should get going. "Hey Scribe, think you can get me a lift to Ponyville today?" I ask "I can, when do you want to head out?" Scribe asked, taking a notebook out. "Soon as possible, please. I need to get there before 3pm" I answer. "I should be able to get that done, I will inform you when the ride is ready" Scribe says. "Thank you Raven, you're a gem" I thank her. "I am confused, I am a pony" Scribe tilts her head. "Sorry sometimes I forget what is Earth lingo and what is Equestrian Lingo, basically you're a lifesaver" I say "Thank you, my Prince" Scribe bowed before she left. I keep saying she need not bow to me or be so formal but she doesn't listen on that one, you might as well convince Twilight to give up books for a week. I suppose I better get ready. One ride later saw me back in Ponyville, I always miss this place, yes it's choatic but there's a charm to this place, sometimes I do miss living here but right now, I'd never give up Celestia for this place, I love her too much. Now to find Rainbow Dash, the time is about 2 in the afternoon sooo, she'd either be in her house or in the skies with a possibility of Sugarcube Corner. "Alright boys, I might be a bit, I'd enjoy yourself here for a bit" I say to the guards. "Yes, sir!" They saluted. I knew they'd be close by, it's their job. Now then... "Howdy Jason!" I heard Applejack's voice. "Hey Applejack, selling apples eh?" I ask There was Applebloom with her too. "Hi Jason!" Applebloom waves. "Hi Applebloom, watcha doing?" I wave back. "Helping mah sis sell apples" Applebloom explains. "More like scaring the customers" Applejack mutters. "So you two seen Rainbow around?" I ask "She's asked for you too has she? 3pm at Sugarcube Corner?" Applejack asks me. "Yeah" I nod. "Ain't seen her all day, not since she went on some fancy dinner with Soarin" Applejack says. Really now? Did she finally get laid? The world is gonna end soon, I just know it! "Guess I'll look around then" I say as I wave goodbye. "Bye Jason!" Applebloom waves goodbye. Thankfully the town knows not to bow to me, it's really weird when people you once lived with bow to you. I might head over to Sugarcube Corner and wait, since Rainbow is probably with Soarin or speeding her way over here soon. 3pm, Sugarcube Corner. I found myself waiting for Dash, the girls were around too, so where's Dashie! "Sorry we're late!" Dash came in. Rainbow Dash flew right in to where we were with Soarin a few seconds behind, catching his breath a bit. "Hey Dashie, what's up?" I ask "Hey Jason buddy, how ya been?" Dash answers as she gives me a hoof-bump. "Alright, Celestia says hello" I answer. "Tell her I said hi back, how long until the foal is gonna happen?" Dash asks. "A few months and it's foals, we are having twins" I say "Really? That's awesome!" Dash says. I heard a throat clearing behind me. "Not to rude, but why have you called all us here?" Twilight asks. "Oh right um, should you tell them Soars, or me?" Dash asks happily. "You should dear, they're your friends after all" Soarin nudges Dash into doing it. Dash took a deep breath. "Well, Soarin and I are getting married!" Dash says happily Suddenly all the girls has Dash in a group hug, leaving Soarin out of it so I gave him a hoof-bump. "Congrats" I say "Thanks Jason, I still can't believe she said yes" Soarin scratches his head. "You two were made for each other, plus I can tell she thinks the world of you, not many get Dash to slow down, and fewer get her to stop, and she's stopped for ya" I say. "Thanks, I was wondering you want to be the best stallion at the wedding for me?" Soarin asked. "I would love to but don't you have any male friends or anything?" I ask. "Not really, being the only stallion in the Wonderbolts does that, Stallions aren't that aerodynamic compared to mares. And well, Dash thinks you as her best friend and well I think we'd be good enough friends" Soarin says. "I'd love to help you out Soarin, when you planning the wedding?" I ask. "About a few months now, gonna do it out in the open between Ponyville and Cloudsdale so we can see both towns and all" Soarin says. Huh. Someone's a romantic type. "Didn't take you for a romantic symbolism guy" I comment. "I'm not, Dashie came up with that" Soarin answers. "What? When did Dashie get so sappy, what did you do to her, Soarin?" I joke. "About the same time you got with the Princess and love my friend, though you know all about that" Soarin says "That I do, if there's anything you need for the wedding, let me know, Celestia and I can help" I offer. "Thanks but I think we should be able to manage" Soarin denies my offer. "Okay but if you do need help, come to me, because I will say this, Dash is my best friend and the reason I'm even around and I'm always grateful so consider it paying her back by making her day extra special for both of you" I say "I'll let you know" Soarin says. The rest of the day went fine, the girls were doing their gossip thing, Soarin and I kinda got some beers and talked, I'm happy for Dash and well, our lives are moving fast aren't they? Now if we could just get Twilight laid...nah, no stallion would be handle her probably except Dickswirl the Bearded. I'll have to be careful or all the fun moments are gonna be gone, for now, I still got a wife to worry about... Author's Note I know what you are gonna say. "Oh I thought this was dead!" or "IT'S ALIVE! IT'S ALLIIIIIIVVVEEEE!" Either way, this chapter is getting an update, yeeeeeeeaaaaahhhhhh! Seriously University is a distracting thing and well, I've been juggling story ideas for another story I'm making that's stuck in development hell right now. Maybe it might come out, maybe it won't, but It has Celestia and a Human in it but no romance, it's a different kind of story. But for now...tata! Also look behind you Pinkie's about to prank you! HA! Made you look!
Trouble is my middle name, Jason "Trouble" Anderson.8 and half months since the pregnancy started. Celly's getting a bigger stomach to the point we moved her into a closer room we had prepared, because pregnant mares cannot do castle stairs well, just ask any pregnant mare who's ever been at this castle. The Twins have been kicking a bit, guess they are getting closer to get out of their mommy. As for everything else, Dash's wedding has to be delayed a couple of months, I just hope the pregnancy doesn't go on the same day, I really want to be there for Dash's wedding but I don't want to miss when the Twins are born for the wedding. Luna's lover is going alright, they haven't made anything final but they did go on an outing that I heard went well. The thing is, Celestia's too stubborn to let increased weight get in her way of being a Princess, and raising the sun, we kind of got Luna helping on that department, I mean I would do it if I could move Celestial bodies but I can't. These days I'm kind of the emotional support and... "NOOOOOOOOOOO!" I heard Celestia scream next to me. I saw Celestia sit up from the bed really fast, I saw tears down her eyes. "Jason, oh thank the creator you are okay" Celestia hugged me "Hey, it's alright, just a stupid nightmare is all, I ain't going anywhere" I say as I hug back "But I thought I lost the foals and you and Luna and..." Celestia says "It wasn't real Sunny. Remember what I said?" I say "That you'll always be around even if you have to kill the devil to do it" Celestia repeated my words. "Yep and I'm staying by those words, I promise, now get some sleep, you've been stressing yourself way too much" I say "I know...it's just Equestria needs me" Celestia says. "Yes but you need help doing it nowerdays, I'll help where I can, Luna will too and Twilight will. In fact I'm sure Cadence would come too as well as the girls back in Ponyville" I say Celestia smiled, satisfied at my words, she got her head back on the pillow, her back facing me. She went to sleep not long after, I had my hand on her stomach, I could almost feel them in there, I hope they don't get plagued by nightmares or anything, hold on a bit longer little ones, you're almost out and you're gonna have an awesome Mom and Dad, I promise. ...she's been having nightmares now, keeps thinking she has a miscarriage, the foals die, I die, she dies or a combination of the four. Truth is, it's hard to sleep for both of us, I know Sunny's worried and so am I. I just wish she'd rest or take it easy on the workload, she's stressing herself out more than she should and if she keeps this up... Bad Jason! Stop those thoughts right now, your wife need you sane dammit! Urgh! I can't wait to get this over with, what's the time? 5:50!? I guess I better stay awake but I'm gonna need some coffee, thank the lord that exists in Equestria, I'm gonna need a whole castle full and then some for the next couple of months. Sometimes I wish there was a spell that could just magic out the foals or at least get rid of this stress... "Greeting Jason, what is on thine mind?" I hear Luna say to me. "Celestia had another nightmare" I answer. "She told me she wasn't having any" Luna says more to herself. "I'll have a word to her about that, she's being too stubborn, she needs to take it easy this point in the pregnancy" I say "Thou art concerned for her" Luna says. "Yeah, what husband would I be if I weren't concerned for my wife?" I ask "We would hazard a guess and say not a very good one, but thou mustn't stress over our sister, she will be fine. How about this? We need a royal to go over to the Crystal Empire to meet Cadence about a few matters, why don't you go? And we'll ask Twilight Sparkle to aid thee" Luna suggests. "But Celestia needs--" I start "Let us handle it, thou needs a break from Tia for a day, we art confident we can handle our sister" Luna says "Fine...but if the castle blows up, I know who to blame" I say "Discord?" Luna gives a grin. "Nice try, you" I say. "Very well, thy chariot awaits thee" Luna says. I'm leaving now, I'm leaving before something happens... "Wait, we're picking up Twilight right?" I ask. "Wait one second..." Luna runs off. Where is she even going? "TWILIGHT SPARKLE! THERE IS A TEST AT CANTERLOT CASTLE! IF THOU FAIL THE TEST, YOU GET TO GO BACK TO MAGIC KINDERGARTEN!" OWWW!! Ears! EARS! "And now Twilight Sparkle shall be here in 3...2...1..." Luna counted. Pop! "Test! Where!? WHHHHEEEERE!? I haven't studied! This is bad, really bad, I ain't going back to magical kindergarten! NEVER AGAIN! Can I have banishment to the moon instead and another thing--" Twilight started "Twilight calm down for a second there isn't a test!" Luna says after covering Twilight's mouth "There isn't?" Twilight asks, confused. "No, we just said that to get you here" Luna explains "Oh...um...nopony heard that?" Twilight asked as she flushed red in embarassment. I looked around to see a few guards quickly get their head around the corner. "Yeah, nopony" I lie. "So why am I needed here? It's 7 in the morning?" Twilight asks. "Luna wants me and you to go to the Crystal and do some royal stuff, so I can be away from Celestia for 1 day" I explain "What's wrong with Celestia?" Twilight asks me. "It was Luna's idea not mine" I point to Luna. "And it would do the pair of thee good to do actual royal duties" Luna says "I do plenty of royal duties, like with the Friendship school" Twilight says. "And I have the most important Royal duty of all: taking care of my wife" I say. "Do not make us catapult the pair of thee out the castle" Luna threatened. "Fine we're going" I say I mean it's just a visit, Celestia will be fine while I'm gone...she'll be fine...right? One cut to the Crystal Empire Later... Okay so we're in the Crystal Empire, now with 25% more crystal! And Spike's statue is still there, thank my wife he doesn't visit often or he'd develop an ego...one mare with an ego as a best friend is already bad enough. "So, you reckon the demon child will be around?" I ask. "Jason!" Twilight gives me a look. "What? It's true, Flurry practically is a drag..." I say The memories of Shining Armor and I trying to foalsit came to mind... About 3 months ago... Shining Armor and I found ourselves grabbing Flurry's hooves for dear life as she was soaring around the Crystal castle with us dragging along the floor. "Your foal is such a d-d-demon!" I yell. "She's cute, not a demon" Shining says. "Same thing!" I yell. "What about Celestia then?" Shining asks. "She's hot, there's a difference!" I reply back. We finally couldn't hold on and landed face first into the front door... "Oww...you okay Shining?" I ask. "B-Barely..." Shining groaned. "Curse our wives for being so convincing..." I mutter "Yeah...gotta learn to say no..." Shining mutters back. "Yeah...think I'll take a nap here..." I say My world went black after that. Yeah not touching that foal again, I'd rather be pushed off the balcony again...I lie, no I wouldn't. Still, we found ourselves in the throne room and Twilight and Cadence immediately did there secret hoofshake thing they do...yeah, Shining came over to me. "Hey Shining" I wave at him. "Hey Jason, how's Celestia doing?" Shining asks. "Um...alright I guess, Twins are kicking around" I say "Yeah, Cadence had kicks in her too when Flurry was about, and nightmares too..." Shining says. "Yeah, Sunny's having Nightmares too...keeps dreaming about all of us dying or a miscarriage or something bad happening" I mention. "Same with Cadence, had to go to the royal doctor for Dreamless pills and explaining to Luna why Cadence had no dreams" Shining adds. "I'm worried about her Shining, Sunny's had a lot things happen to her and what if...what if the dreams come real?" I say worriedly. "Jason buddy, it won't happen, I promise you everything will be fine" Shining assures me. I guess so, I mean It's Celestia and she has Luna with her... "So, shall we get on with the meeting?" Cadence says "Of course, how's little Flurry?" I ask. "Oh she's great, walking around the palace like a champion, just like her mother" Cadence answers "That's great" I answer. As long as I am far, far away from Flurry I'll be fine, she's a demon in disguise! I want it to be known I like Shining Armor and Cadence, they are my cousins-in-law and well they are much easier to deal with than Celestia's parents, they are super weird. But let me tell you, it doesn't make meetings any less boring, if I had known I was gonna be a Prince I woulda dedicated my whole life to these sorts of things. Today's meeting was well, ties between Equestria and the Crystal Empire as they are technically two different states, depending on who you ask, Celestia would say they're both the same but wants Cadence to feel like she's in charge of her own country. In all honesty, Twilight and Cadence were doing the talking, Shining and I were just there, looking pretty. This meeting feels so pointless, I mean, I think we understand Cadence likes Celestia too much to betray her or anything and it was Equestrians who saved the Crystal Empire so yeah... "...What about you, Jason? Do you think our ties are good?" Cadence asks me. "I do, I know we are friends and well, I think we are all similar and family" I say "Well said" Cadence says. "Friendship is important" Twilight says "Family as well, I know I put a lot of attention on Celestia but you are all my family" I say. BOOOOOOOOM!! "What was that!?" Shining Armor yelled. "Don't know" I answer. What was that boom? I look out the window to see a Yellow and Blue beam coming straight for us! "Look out!" I yell The others dived out of the way as I try to do the same but I felt it hit me and knocked me right into the wall... "Oww...why is it always the wall?" I moaned as I hit my head. "Everypony okay?" Twilight asks. Ooooh, something's on my back and I feel so much better otherwise. "Fine I think, what the hell was that?" I ask. "I don't know" Shining groans. I feel...so powerful, why do I feel powerful after being knocked into a wall? That doesn't make any sense or anything. "Hey Jason, when did you get wings? And a tail?" Shining asks. "What?" I am confused. I got a tail!? I got wings!? It's just like when I've been with Celestia...but why now? "Um...so yeah, did I suddenly get Super powers or something? Cause I feel like I could punch a mountain off" I ask. "Not to mention you have Auntie Celestia's and Luna's magic" Cadence says "WHAT!?" I boomed. My voice shook the whole room, great, I gained the Royal Canterlot Voice too. "Why would Celestia and Luna give Jason their magic?" Twilight asks As if in answer, a green flame popped in front of Twilight who grabbed the scroll and read. Queen Chrysalis has invaded Ponyville and Canterlot, they're about to find me and they already got the girls come and... "And?" I ask "That's it" Twilight says. Celestia's in danger, already captured, the Queen has invaded again, I'm getting really sick of these repeat villains showing up! In fact all villains in general, can't they just leave us alone? "Well let's go save them" I decide. "We need a plan, we can't just rush in there" Shining says "And the longer we wait the more time Chrysalis has for her plan" I argue. "And if we rush it there will be no time because we are all caught" Cadence says. Yeah no, I'm not hanging around while why wife and foals are in danger! To think that little queen bitch has them, she will regret that! I run and jump out the window. "Jason! Come back here!" Twilight shouts. I am flying to Canterlot to save my wife! I am doing it now! They can plan all they want, I don't care! I have my new power and I will win! This I swear... Author's Note O hai there! Here's a chapter just for you! And well, it's been a bit since I've updated, I honestly want to complete this story, and I think there's a few chapters in my head left for it. Hopefully I'll be able to update it more.
What is a Prince to a Queen?If there was ever fear in my life I think it's now. I don't think even Luna threatening to kill me when I first slept with Celestia was this scary. Celestia is in danger! My foals are in danger! And Celestia and Luna gave me their power, I don't know why it didn't hit Twilight, she's the hero, not me. No Jason, bad! You gotta do this, you gotta beat that Queen Chrysalis! Cadence, Twilight and Shining can plan all they want but I don't want to lose Celestia, not now! I got these powers, it's up to me. Ponyville's in sight, maybe if I rescue Spike and the girls I can go rescue Celestia and Luna. Now if I were an annoying Queen that sucks love, where would I be? Ponyville of course! I landed in Ponyville, ponies immediately crowed around me. "Welcome back Prince Jason" Daisy says. "Drop the act" I say, not even bothering with this game. I wasn't in the mood for games. When Celestia's life is on the line, I ain't gonna muck around. I am angry and when that Queen shows her face, she's gonna be sorry! Besides, nopony here ever called me Prince. "What do you mean?" Daisy asks. "Changeling, I'm not in the mood for your shit, so I ask once and only once, where is Celestia and the others, and while we're at it, where's your queen?" I ask angrily. The disguises dropped all around me, all of the were changelings as expected. In reality, I should be scared of their numbers but well, my new powers told me I could get through just fine. "Well, am I gonna get an answer or am I gonna beat it out of all of you?" I ask again. "Get him!" One changeling orders. "Idiot move" I comment. They all charged at me expecting a pile up but I just flew upwards as they hit each other. That was surprisingly easy to do for just getting powers. "You all realize you can fly right? It's sad the guy who just got his wings knows this better than all of you" I say looking down on them. Okay, now they remember to fly at me and I punched one back in the ground as they look at the changeling. Then they all charged and dodged and hit as many as I can, in all honesty with my new powers, it was kinda boring, I had better things to do. So I maybe shot a spell at the lot of them making them collapse, I am angry, not a savage. "OH FOR MY WIFE'S SAKE! CHRYSALIS! COME OUT HERE! I KNOW YOU'RE HERE!" I yell with the Royal Canterlot Voice. I turned around the see Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings staring at me. "Well, Well, Well. If it isn't Princess Celestia's boy toy. Did you have hissy fit or something?" Chrysalis gave a smirk. "And if it isn't Queen Chrysalis, apparently you don't get tired of being flung across the map like a ragdoll." I answer her comment. "Yes, get flung by love being all ironic and all that nonsense ONE time and nopony lets you live it down. Blah Blah Blah!" Chrysalis rolled her eyes. "So what's it this time? The same old schtick, or maybe you'll pull out the old clone trick, maybe you'll pull out an evil artifact, well, what's it's gonna be?" I mocked her. "Revenge I find is best enjoyed pure and simple. But honestly, you're a waste of my time Prince, If you'd come back with something worth my time like say, Twilight Sparkle? It would really help because you are nothing" Chrysalis says I sigh, let's fix this shall we? "Chrysalis" I say. I walked up to her and punched her right in the face, sending her flying into a house...sorry, to the house not Chrysalis. She immediately got up. "Is that how you want to play this game? Fine, I like my love feeding after a workout, so don't disappoint me Prince" Chrysalis says Before I was ready, Chrysalis punched me into a wall and it HURTS! Focus! Pain later, Rescuing Celestia first! And if she's in another castle I will raze their whole kingdom. "Was that all? I was hoping for some amusement before Twilight Sparkle shows up but if this is what I get I may as well put you in the cacoon, your love with Celestia's will make a fine love battery for me" Chrysalis says I get up, I hate this Queen, I could be enjoying time with my wife but noooo, this Queen just HAD to invade! I get up, if this Queen thinks I am gonna give up because she landed one good punch then I am going to enjoy her squirm as she realizes how wrong she is. "So you do have something in you" Chrysalis gives an amused smirk. "Shut up" I growl "Why don't you make me? Come on Prince Boy-toy! Don't tell me you're done yet" Chrysalis mocked me. I go to punch her in her stupid face but she kept dodging and hitting me and urgh! I really hate this Queen! I then felt a laser threatening to penetrate my chest send me flying as I felt the worst pain ever. "See, this is why you don't give angry amateurs power, they always think themselves invincible, like teenagers but you're not so far away from a teenager are you? I though a father would have more kick in him, why don't I motivate you?" Chrysalis mocks me. Okay, owwwwwwwwwwwwwww! This really hurts! Like my body just started feeling weak. I watch as I saw a green pod popped out of nowhere and I saw....CELESTIA!! "W-What are you going to do?" I ask weakly. I watch as Chrysalis puts her horn towards Celestia's pod and then I watch electricity hit her pods as I heard screams... "STOP IT!" I yell desperately. "Then stop me" Chrysalis says I got up and then I started running to Chrysalis and before I could punch her, she dropped the pod and sent me flying and I felt my world go black... You're not trying hard enough Huh? W-Where am I? You aren't embracing the power you possess "Hello?" I call to the voice. You're afraid... "Of what?" I ask. Of yourself, of power. "Uh...what?" I tilt my head. Are you so dense? You are afraid of what happens when one of your kind gains power. You've seen all the bad examples of your kind with power that you actively avoid power. That's why you refuse to be the Prince, that's why you refuse to use the powers of the Sun and Moon you possess properly. "What do you mean I'm afraid? I went up right up to Chrysalis' face and punched her" I challenge. "That's only a step. But you need not be afraid, Jason Anderson. You are not a power-hungry dictator, you are a good person. A good person that is afraid. You always rely on the Elements of Harmony to the job, or the Princesses to save you. The time has come where Equestria needs you and right now, you're lying face down in some grass, right now, you're too afraid to focus. "But..." I start. Do not be afraid, you have no reason to be afraid, everything you need to beat your opponent, you already have right with you. The power you were using before, is nothing compared to what you could be using. The only thing that holds you back is being afraid. Afraid of being corrupted by power, afraid to lose everything. Let it go, let your new power flow, remove the blocks of fear and strike with precision and speed. "I um...okay! Thank you voice dude" I thank him. I get it, I just gotta not be afraid, I just got to let the power out. I am not afraid...I am not afraid...hey, I think I am getting stronger, alright, the Queen wants a fight, she'll get one, get ready because here I come! She pissed off the wrong human... Queen Chrysalis chuckled to herself, this was all too easy to her, just get all the threats out of the way and Equestria was hers, like it always should have been. Pity the boy-toy didn't prove much of a challenge, speaking of which... "Drones, put the boy-toy in a pod, he'll provide some love for us yet" Chrysalis orders. "Yes, my Queen" they answer. "At last, Equestria is mine! ALL MINE! Nothing will stop--!" Chrysalis starts RUMBLE!!! "What was that!?" Chrysalis looked around for the source of the quake. RUUUUUUUMMMMBBBBBLLLLEEEE!!! The Sun and Moon were now risen together as day and night combined and a light came from where the unconscious Prince was. "That's impossible" The Queen says in shock. A human shape rose out of the light and landed right in front of Queen Chrysalis. Jason's skin was now the same colour as the sun when seen in space, solar flares were coming out occasionally. Surrounding him were at least 12 stars moving around him fast. His left eye had a fire red colour while the other had a night blue in them and the hair was flowing much like the Princesses with a moonlight glow in them. It was time for Round 2... Author's Note I finally got around to doing this. I've just been experimenting with other story ideas and well, it's hard to stick an idea because I HAVE FAR TOO MANY IDEAS!! But yes, the end of the story is near. So near...
Responsibility.I stood in front of Queen Chrysalis, a new man. I have so much power, the power before felt like it was never power to begin with. It's time to put it to use, but where to use it first is the question? There are so many bugs and so much power to use them on. I felt an itch in my body, it was itching to go use the power rather than stand still. I could think of so many ways to scratch that itch. "Well, look who finally got up, and you got yourself a new look, pity that's not going to save you" I heard Chrysalis says. You know what? I've decided who I'm using my power on first. I teleport right into Chrysalis' face and stared at her and she stared at me back. "What are you doing?" She asks. I then flick her in the face as she goes flying though multiple houses. How could somepony who brought me pain be flung around so easily? I eyed Celestia in her pod, I feel that's enough green for her today so I popped the pod and released her. I put a bubble around her unconscious form so none of these bugs could get to her. I then heard multiple bits of wood be moved as Chrysalis got up. "YOU!" I heard a scream. That would be the Queen, she was definitely angry as she flew towards me at full speed...didn't feel very fast as I just grabbed her head and slammed it into the ground a few times and threw her into a crowd of her changelings. "Get him! Get him!" Chrysalis orders as she gets up. "I would call that off if I were you, with the Sun and the Moon at my side, you all stand no chance" I say calmly. They all charged, I have given them warning but a punishment must be given for their actions. I multiplied the stars around me and sent one for each of them, upon contact the stars blew up and destroyed all the changelings saved Chrysalis. "W-What!? What have you done!?" Chrysalis looks around in shock. "I know it shocks you but try to pay attention. I've disposed of your entire army and now there's only you left, not for very long anyway" I cross my arms. "Oh, you think yourself some hero do you? Well you're not, you're a monster!" Chrysalis points at me. "You were right and then you were wrong. I am not a hero, I only care for those that are close to me and well, I am starting to care about all the subjects I have to rule with for the rest of my life, what you are wrong about is the monster part. I call it punishment and you brought it upon yourself." I answer. "Oh please, you all say you'll finish me but really, we'll be back doing this song and dance forever and forever" Chrysalis smirks. "Wrong. This is your last rodeo, I say you have about...two minutes left of your life, use that time wisely. Run away, Repent, or try to fight me, the choice is yours, your time starts now" I say as I hold up two fingers. "No..." Chrysalis' eyes widened. I think it's almost time for the end to come. I watch Chrysalis stand there. "Your precious Princess wouldn't let you do that" Chrysalis says to me, trying to get some guilt into me. "True, she wouldn't but she isn't awake right now to stop me. I love my wife with all my heart as you might be able to tell but she's far too soft with the lot of you. I am all for second chances, but there are those that cut their redemption line ages ago, like you for example." I explain why Chrysalis will die. "And she'll just agree with you when she wakes up? You have to be more deluded than you look to think Celestia would agree with what you're doing" Chrysalis tries again. "Perhaps, but she will have to realize that it was this or we would all rot in pods. From this day forward, Hive Chrysalis will no longer be a threat. It's time a lesson was taught, and the best way to teach it is with an example, you're the example, Chrysalis. This will be a lesson to rest of the world that thinks they can play us like fiddles, it's called Come to us in peace, or don't come at all! Now then, class is in session, shall we begin?" I say. Chrysalis realized she wasn't gonna guilt me anymore and started charging at me, I didn't care. I just dodged and blocked, I didn't even have to attack yet, she was wasting her time, that's her choice. "80 seconds" I told her. "Why can't you just drop dead!?" Chrysalis growled. "Because Chrysalis, you are no longer in charge of this battle. You gloated, you didn't take the opportunity" I tell her. I blocked shot after shot with magic, nothing she was doing will work on me, I'm not even close the pinnacle of power in this form. "60 Seconds" I reminded her. She charged a really big ball of energy into her horn. "FINE! I DON'T NEED PONYVILLE! I'LL JUST TAKE ALL OF YOU!!" Chrysalis desperately says. Futile Effort, she barely has enough power to blow up the town and she assumes I won't block it when I have the power of two alicorns of my side, but go ahead, try. "30 seconds" I remind her. Come on, sometime today Chrysalis, I do have a wife to snuggle with by bedtime. "BURN IN TARTARUS!!" I heard the shout. The whole sky light up in a bright Green light as she shot her death laser thing at me. I just stood there and then I powered myself up a bit. I then held out my hand and absorbed the whole attack in it. "W-What?" A surprised shock came from the Queen. "10 Seconds" I say simply. 9...8...7...6... "5..." I start I point the hand that held the attack. "4..." Green energy was coming out of the hand. "3..." Chrysalis has used up her energy, big mistake. "2..." "WAIT!" Chrysalis was panicking. "1..." I saw Chrysalis turn the other way to fly off, there is no running away from your fate. "ZERO!" I shout. I release the green energy into one laser targeting Chrysalis she flew away. I watch as the laser hit Chrysalis as I heard one final scream as I watch her disintegrate into nothingness. "That was your fault, Queen Chrysalis. You brought this all on yourself" I say to myself. It was over, save for one thing, all the pods around Canterlot and Ponyville. I sent out the stars surrounding me to release all the pods, they were like minions and I could see all of what they were doing. A shame this is all over though, I barely used any of the wonderful powers I have, maybe next time. I watch in my mind's eye as all the pods were being broken open to release the ponies. "Jason!" I heard Twilight's voice. "Hello Twilight" I wave. I sat down next to the now sleeping Celestia. I watch Twilight and Cadence arrive on scene as they land next to me. "Are you okay?" Cadence asks. "Yeah, everything's sorted" I say. "Where's Chrysalis?" Twilight asks. "Gone. Forever" I say "What!?" Both them were in shock. "She was never going to back down and she would do this all again, there wasn't any choice in the matter" I say "Well..." Twilight starts. "All the ponies should be released from their pods, including your friends" I interrupt. I feel...exhausted, the magic inside of me wants to leave, the job's done. "I think it's time to return the magic" I say to myself I watch as the stars from around my hand as form an Energy ball that looked like a moon and I saw it flying to Canterlot. I held my right hand in Celestia's hoof as I felt all the Solar energy pour from my hand into Celestia once more as her mane began to move again. I returned to my original self save for the wings. I didn't feel as weak but...I feel so exhausted as my head hit the grass next to Celestia's belly... Author's Note So yes, I made a new year's resolution to finally complete this story. It's been 2 and a half years if you could believe it! And I've had this account for a good 5 years, that's half the life time of this account this story has been up! The previous story took less than a year! But this story is almost over, there's just one more chapter...and an epilogue. Only then will this story be finally over. Don't worry it won't be a long gap this time, this story will be complete by the end of the month. I'll see you next chapter...
Life.11 months after conception... I was relaxing in the Canterlot gardens with my wife, ever since I destroyed Chrysalis, I felt so relaxed, all the worries I had about my wife and foals seemed to be reduced a significant amount. I still had wings and I had a bit of magic of my own now, I think Celestia and Luna's magic sorta gave me my own. I'm nowhere near as powerful but I don't mind. Haven't managed to properly fly yet, haven't been near Rainbow Dash for a bit and well...I'm waiting for the Pregnancy to finish. It was a nice day out in Canterlot, we're expecting Celestia to go into labor any day now, she did have a few nightmares but Luna's been helping her alot, I'm helping her too. Of course we have a few guards and a doctor on standby in case Sunny does go into labor. "What are you thinking about, Jason?" Celestia asks me. "Nothing really, I'm just enjoying myself, I feel like everything's fine" I say with a smile. "You certainly are more confident" Celestia says. "I am, we got the foals' room ready, we got each other and we got good friends, our foals will be the best ones ever" I say confidently. "You know, I never got the name of what you're going to name our daughter?" Celestia says "I didn't get yours you know" I point out. Well, we're gonna have a human daughter and an Alicorn Stallion. magic examination told us that. Celestia and I spent weeks arguing over names before finally agreeing that I could come up with the name of the human and Celestia comes up with the name of the Pony. I chose a name for my beautiful daughter, it's an Earth name. "Can you tell me?" Celestia says "Nuh uh, I'm gonna wait until they're born to tell you" I say "Not even if I do this?" Celestia goes closer to me. Celestia placed her lips on mine, those cake-tasting lips that I love. "You seductress you, you're gonna have to wait" I wag a finger. "Oh fine, I suppose no more kisses for you, shame, I quite like your lips" Celestia put on a pouty face. IGNORE! IGNORE! DO NOT LOOK INTO EYES!! "NO! It will be a surprise!" I say as I look away. "Oh fine, you'll have to wait until after the twins are born too" Celestia says. "Okay" I say. "You mean you're not curious what I'll name our son?" Celestia asks "I am, but I will wait, I know you'll have a good name for him" I say as I kiss her on the cheek. "And I know you will too" Celestia says I walk towards a statue, I have no idea what it was of, some important pony no doubt. I noticed his pose and I wanted to do my impression of it just to amuse Celestia. "Hey Sunny, think I could do a good impression of this?" I ask Celestia no answer. No answer "Sunny?" I turn around. I see Celestia with her face showing clear pain and her hooves clutching her stomach... "Sunny? What's wrong?" I ask. I watch Celestia groan in pain and the ground beneath her is wet and...wait a moment...uh oh... "I-It's happening!" Celestia breathes out. "GUARDS! I NEED YOU HERE ON THE DOUBLE!!" I yell out. I watch as two guards come skating around the corner with a bed on wheels ready. "She's going into labor!" I say. "On it, Sir!" One of them says. I watch as the guards put my wife on the bed. "Hang on Sunny" I say "OH GODDESSES THIS HURTS SO MUCH!" Celestia screamed. Uh...hormones I guess? "You'll be fine, Princess" one of the guards assures her. "I WILL BE FINE WHEN THIS BUCKING THING IS OVER!!" Celestia answers. "Come on, we're almost at the infirmary" I smile. "STOP SMILING! THIS PAIN WILL BE NOTHING COMPARED TO THE AMOUNT OF PAIN YOU WILL HAVE JASON ANDERSON!" Celestia booms. And I thought Luna was the only pony who uses the Royal Canterlot Voice. We all ran Celestia into the Infirmary. "The Princess is in labor!" one of the guards announce The doctors and nurses suddenly saw what was happening. "Nurses! I need the equipment setup, stat! Get to work!" a doctor called out. "OH GODDESSES I AM GOING TO MURDER JASON ANDERSON!" I hear Celestia yell. "Prince, sorry, I'm going to need you to wait outside" A nurse says "But what about--?" I start "She will be fine, now wait outside please" the nurse instructs me. "Fine" I say I sit outside as the guards came outside as well. "Hey, guards?" I call them. "Yes, Prince?" one of them answers "One of you go get Luna, tell her what's happen while one of you stay here, just in case" I order them both. "Yes Sir" they both say. One of them quickly galloped upstairs towards Luna's chambers while the other just stayed with me. "You may as well sit down, this will probably take a bit..." I say as I glance towards the door in which I could just hear Celestia screaming swear words through the door slightly. Not gonna lie, I found it actually adorable when she swears, although not around the foals though...at least until they're older. Probably like 18 years older anyway... "Permission to speak freely, Sir?" The guard says after a bit. "Go right ahead" I say. "I know how it feels being out here" the guard tells me. I look at him. "Really?" I ask "Oh yeah, I'm a father of 3 beautiful foals. Two fillies and One colt, although my wife was one angry mare when all three times, you'd think she'd have lifted this castle and thrown it into the sun, you wouldn't want to cross her." he says. "Huh, I'm all worried about this first time and here you with three foals" I say "It doesn't get any easier, believe me. I love my kids but the 11th month I'm sure we can all agree is the worst part, our mares are ticking time bombs, and now...they are pretty much angry demons cause of the pain. Don't worry, Her Highness will be back to herself once the foals are out" he says. Huh, I am learning things today...never thought I'd be talking to a guard that has kids. Still, I feel like I can relate to this guy. "So, your wife good?" I ask. "I wouldn't trade her for anything" the guard says with pride. "I can relate" I say. "When I met my Sunflower, she was the best thing in the world for me. We started dating and well...here we are" the guard explains more. He looks so young too... "How old are you? You look young" I say "27" he answers "27!?" I repeat in shock. "We were madly in love, we married at 22, a few months later, Sunflower got pregnant and the second time...kinda forgot the condom and then we agreed on three and that's it, I wondered if she was a masochist when she asked for a third foal" the guard says "Yeah, I think I might stick with the twins" I say "You should, you're gonna have a hard time with the little buggers around, they'll be the end of your sanity at some points" he says "Huh...what is your name?" I ask. "Winter Frost" the guard answers. "Well I'm Jason, obviously" I answer This is some conversation... "Jason Anderson, I am here!" I heard Luna's voice. "Oh hey Luna" I wave. "Tia has gone into labor has she?" Luna says "Yeah, she's in there, swearing her flank off" I say "THERE WILL BE A BUCKING RECKONING LIKE YOU MORTALS HAVE NEVER SEEN ONCE I AM DONE WITH THIS INFERNAL PREGNANCY!!" I heard Celestia's shout. "Like that" I say. "Yes, quite. So, how long has this been going?" Luna asks . "I think 15 minutes?" I shrug. I hope Sunny's okay in there, pregnancy sounds really really painful. "I cannot wait to meet my niece and nephew, they will be much better than Blueblood" Luna says "Anypony would be better than Blueblood" I say "Tell me about it" Frost says "Have you ever guarded him?" I ask. "A few times too many" Frost answers "I am so sorry to hear that, my sister is too soft on him I swear" Luna says "It's fine but well, any rumors you've heard about him being a rotten spoiled brat are true" Frost says. "That's true enough, never quite agreed me with the little slimeball" I say. "AND THEN THE FIRST NOBLE ON MY LIST WHEN I AM DONE WILL BE BLUEBLOOD!" I hear Celestia's screams. All three of us sat down for a while waiting...and waiting...and waiting. I occasionally heard Celestia scream swear words through the door...how long does getting Twins take? I want meet my son and daughter! "Excuse me Prince Jason, could we perhaps borrow you?" A nurse asks. "I dunno, do you plan on returning me?" I ask in cheek SMACK! "Ow!" I say. "Just help your wife, doltbrain!" Luna says. "Alright, I'm coming. Sheesh!" I say. I follow the nurse into the room I found Celestia under some sheets and a curtain around her chest area so she couldn't see the...nasty stuff. Her shoes and crown and regalia and all the royal stuff were on a table nearby "Her Highness has requested you be there with her for the birthing and well, she needs your help" the nurse explains. "What do I do?" I ask. "Hold her hoof and keep her company is all, although I would prepare for your hand to be broken, mares squeeze real hard" the nurse tells me. "Okay" I nod. Alright hands, we've gone through Chrysalis, I'm sure we can do this! Celestia sees me as I come next to her with a chair and sit on her. "Hey Sunny, you're almost there" I tell my wife. "Easy for you to say! You're not the one in the most painful moments Equestria has ever had!" Celestia says to me. "And it's almost over, we'll have our foals and they will be so cute, it'll be worth it, trust me" I say I saw the doctor poke his head around the curtain. "Alright, one final push, your highness, it's almost over. You, hold her hoof" The doctor says. I held Celestia's hoof, it's almost over, 11 months of this whole thing and it's almost over. "Push!" the doctor says. I held onto Celestia's hoof as much as possible and she squeezed hard! OWOWOOWOWOWOWOWOW!! OWWWWWWWW!! TOO TIGHT! TOO TIGHT!! Come on! Hurry uuuuuuppppp!! My hand hurts more than hell itself! "Waaaahhh!" I heard a most glorious sound. Is that...? "That's the first one" the doctor says. One more push, come on Sunny, you can do it! Also my hand OWWWWWWWWW!!!!! Thank my wife it was my left one! REALLY! I MEAN IT!! "Waaaaah!!" Another sound "That's the human one" the doctor tell us. Celestia stared slowing her breathing as the pain seemed to be going away. She was practically crying tears of pain... "I never want to do that again..." Celestia says to me. "Yeah, I think two's enough anyway" I say "Yes..." Celestia says "You feeling better?" I ask. "My...lower regions feel like Tartarus x100, I'd rather fight my sister all over again but at least my whole body isn't on fire" Celestia says. "Well, it's gonna get better, what do you say we meet our son and daughter?" I say "I say it's about time, I decree that all pregnant mares shall get every care known to mares to reduce this goddess-forsaken pain" Celestia says Funny, I never pictured Celestia as a mare that really hated pain, you'd think she'd be used to it by now....not that I want her in pain. "But it's over, it's finally over and we're parents! Isn't that awesome?" I say with a smile. "It is Jason, it is" Celestia smiles to me. I was all smiles now, I didn't care about my hand...for now anyway, this is the happiest day of our lives, probably besides the wedding. Discord could come, Ponyville could blow up and I wouldn't care because nothing would break this moment ever. I mean um, it would bad if those happen...but nothing will ruin this ever! If something tries, I'll smash it into oblivion. "Here they come, your Highness" A nurse says. A nurse was holding an Alicorn colt in front of us, he was a bright sunny colour, horn and wings on him both the same colour, his little mane and tail sported a mix between a more sunrise colour scheme. His eyes were open and they had Celestia's eyes, he was so adorable! I want to hug him so much. The nurse gave our son to Celestia. "And here's your daughter" the doctor says. Around the curtain on my side was a human baby. It's a girl, she looked just like a human baby would but the exception was that she had wings, just like I do now, they were very angelic wings too. She was wrapped in a blanket just like our son. I found my daughter in my arms, she was the most precious thing the world to me, among our son and Celestia. There's nothing in the world I would trade for them. "They're beautiful" Celestia says as she holds our son. "I know, he has your eyes" I note. "And she has yours, look" Celestia says Our daughter's eyes were closed before but now they were open and looking at me, Sunny was right, she did have my eyes. She's so beautiful. They're both so beautiful. "Hello, I'm your daddy and you're very special, got that?" I say to my daughter. My daughter looked towards Celestia. "And there's mommy, and your brother too, we're you family" I say. I know she doesn't understand me but that's fine, we are watching their first moments, all I could see was the brightest smile on Celestia's face, the brightest I've ever seen from her. 11 months was bringing it all up to this point, it was all worth it. "Look, there's your sister, and your father, I know they're both a bit different from the pair of us, but we're all family" Celestia says I see our son looking towards us in curiosity, oh he's the cutest thing. My heart may die from absolute cuteness and I wouldn't complain. "Hello sister" I heard Luna's voice. I watch Luna come to us as she looks upon our son and daughter. "They're so adorable Tia, Auntie Luna is gonna spoil you both rotten" Luna was grinning. "How are you feeling Sunny?" I ask. "A bit of discomfort, a tiny bit of pain but I'm happy" My wife answers. "Both of you, smile" Luna says I watch her take a camera as both of us smiled as she took a picture. "First one for the album" Luna smiles. Luna puts away her camera for a second. "So, may we know the names of your son and daughter?" Luna asks. "Sunny, do you want to go first or me?" I ask "I think I will go first" Celestia says Celestia adjusts her grip on our son. "I'll name him Dawn Glow" Celestia says "After the Sunrise I see, Tia" Luna notes. "Yes, he looks like the sunrise to me, it fits him" Luna says "Thank you, hear that Dawn, that's your name, yes it is" Celestia says as she muzzles her son. "And what about you, Jason, have you named your daughter?" Luna asks me. I smile at my daughter. "Yes I have, I've named her Cara Celestia Anderson" I answer "You have given her three names, one, your wife's name and one your family name" Luna noted. "Most Humans have a first name like a pony name would, a family name which is the last name and sometimes a middle name. Not all humans have a middle name though, they're usually used to honor a person...or name them for their parents like I did you" I explain the name. "I see, so she has a first name a middle name to honor Tia and the last name is the family name? But what does Cara mean?" Luna asks "It's a human name from back on Earth. It took me a while to decide but it's the one I chose for her. Er, I can't remember the exact meaning but I know it's a really positive feeling. I might have to write to my parents to look it up precisely" I add "Well I think it's a good name" Celestia says "They both have good names" I say We both stare at our offspring for a while. "So, what's next?" Luna asks. "Once I'm out of this infernal bed and my body doesn't feel so sore, I think a little feast is in order with an especially large cake for me" Celestia says "You've been waiting all of 11 months for it haven't you?" I ask her with a knowing look. "You have no idea Jason, I can finally drink Wine, eat cake without worry of hurting our precious little foals. And I am happy to be a thin Princess again and not with weird cravings" Celestia says "I'm sure we'll live" I say "And we'll invite Twilight and her friends, Cadence, Shining Armor and little Flurry, she'll meet her cousins and we'll get Pinkie Pie to set it up" Celestia adds. "One thing at a time, Sunny. For now let's enjoy this day, because this day, is the happiest of my life, bar never existed to begin with" I say "I agree, I love you Jason" Celestia smiles at me "And I love you too Celestia" I say. I spent the rest of the day with Celestia, she had to stay in bed for a while with Cara and Dawn Glow for a bit to make sure everything was okay. All of us were one happy family at last, no nightmares, no evil changelings, just us as a family. I couldn't care less about anything else in the world and I wouldn't have it any other way. Our future begins today, and what a bright future it will be. With me as a father, with Celestia as a mother and with all the wonderful friends and family, I am positively certain that everything will be just fine... THE END!! Author's Note So uh...this is it. It's over. The story's done. Huh...I've left this thing so long that well, I never thought I'd be motivated to finish the story but well, here we are. For those who have been around since the beginning and have seen this all the way through, thank you. I know to you, this story is something each chapter would be no more than a few minutes to read but I hope those few minutes were enjoyable. I really enjoyed writing this story, I just sorta had fun and that's why I write, I am not going to be the level of Tolken or J.K Rowling with writing skill but I had fun. So, is there going to be a sequel? To be honest...I don't know, they may be, they may not be. It really depends on how I feel. So I guess this is it, I can say this story is complete, there's gonna be an epilogue but after that, it's pretty much it. I hope you enjoyed and well...see you next time. Until then, Love and Tolerance...AND CELESTIA IS BEST PONY NO ARGUMENTS ALL OTHER OPINIONS ARE INVALID!!
Epilogue.Dear Mom and Dad, Well, you're grandparents now, we just had our Son and Daughter born into the world yesterday. I am attaching a photo from yesterday so you can see. We have an Alicorn Colt for a son, Celestia named him Dawn Glow. We also had a daughter who I named Cara Celestia Anderson, they're both beautiful and quite frankly, I would never trade anything in any world for them. I hope everything's been well on your end, say hi to my brother for me. Life's gonna keep both Celestia and I busy with the little ones keeping our time occupied. Luna's offering to help with Daytime duties through the first few years, from what I've heard, it'll be a bit hard until they start growing and going to school. I guess it's a new adventure for us well, less royal problems and evil queens hopefully. I hope Space and Time will allow us a visit soon, I want you to meet your grandkids...or grandfoals ponies say. I'm sure it will be soon but I gotta go, Cara needs some attention...and there goes Dawn too, I swear those two are timing their cries. I'll see you soon. Your son, Jason Anderson P.S Celestia says hi and hopes you are doing well. 1 month later... I found myself standing by the isle watching my best friend and her soon-to-be husband getting married. I was Soarin's best man. Soarin didn't really have much ponies besides the Wonderbolts so he asked me and I said yes. Rainbow Dash had her friends as bridesmaids. Twilight was officiating the wedding of course. I wonder how long it took for Rarity to convince Rainbow to get in the wedding dress? Dashie is allergic to dresses I swear, she looks good though. Soarin was in a suit of course. Anyway, getting to the all important bit... "Do you, Soarin Skies take Rainbow Dash to be your lawfully wedded wife? In Friendship, In love and in harmony and for the rest of your days?" Twilight asks Soarin. "I do" Soarin answers "And do you, Rainbow Dash, take Soarin Skies as your lawfully wedded husband? In Friendship, in love and in harmony and for the rest of your days?" Twilight asks Rainbow. "I do" Dash says as she smiles They both said yes. I watch as both of them were smiling at each other, it reminds me of when it was Celestia and I's turn many months ago. "Then, as Princess of Friendship and by the power vested in me, I now pronounce you Husband and Wife, you may now kiss the bride" Twilight finally says. The new couple kisses and we all clap for them as they walk down the isle. Everything was perfect for them... 2 months later... I found myself walking just on the outskirts on Ponyville with Celestia, Cara and Dawn Glow. The latter two were in a pram of course and I was leading them to a certain spot. "Where are we going, Jason?" Celestia asks. "Hang on" I say Ah, here we are! It's a patch of grass but well...it's a familiar one. "Here we are" I say "Forgive me Jason, I am a bit confused" Celestia says "Well Sunny, this is where we had our first date before we revealed ourselves, remember?" I explain It felt like ages ago, it was then I realized I really loved Celestia. "Oh, that was such a long time ago" Celestia nods. "Hardly for you, you've been around forever" I say "Maybe, the past twenty years of my life have been the most worthwhile, to me, time has slowed down a lot for me here" Celestia says "I suppose, wow I was really immature back then" I reminisce. "You're still immature now" Celestia poked me. "Says you, I still see you eye cake like a schoolfilly would a crush" I say "Oh hush you" Celestia pokes me again. A nice picnic was set up, overall it was a nice day and well, everything has progressed so much, I can't wait for what the future has... 15 years later... "...And that's how your mother and I had you two" I finish my story. "Finally, you took forever, Dad" Dawn complains. "Yeah, can I go over to my friend's house now?" Cara says Quite impatient aren't they? Well I suppose I've taken quite a while to explain how Celestia and I met and how they came to be. "Okay, but be back at a reasonable time please" I say "Thanks Dad" Cara says "Yeah, thanks" Dawn says "You two be careful now" I tell them "We will" Both of them say I watch both of them hurry to their friends, they have no idea when or where, but soon their lives will change, enjoy the peace while you can Dawn and Cara, life will come for you like it did for me. Speaking of life, my wife came in. "Hello Jason, just sent them off I see" Celestia says "I have, I just finished telling them how we met and how they came to be" I answer. "It was a wonderful story, but...since they are both gone to their friends, what do you say and you and I watch a movie?" Celestia suggests "Sounds fun" I answer "It will be, come on" Celestia beckons me. We ended up watching a movie about a Princess from another land trying to find her way back to her people. It was an alright movie, a little high on the special effects. My wife and I ended up snuggling on the couch while watching, soon the movie ended. "I'm tired" I yawn. "Well, you did spend all day explaining our story" Celestia says "It was a good one, my favourite character was that Celestia mare, real beauty" I joke around. "And mine was that Jason fellow, he was so immature and now he's grown up into a lovable husband" Celestia also jokes. "Come on, let's go to sleep" I say Both of us went straight to the bed. Not a single nightmare plagued my wife or children and not a single nightmare plagued me, all were good dreams. I know that the rest of my days will be of peace... Author's Note Here it is, the Epilogue, now this story is fully complete. Again, thank you all for reading and I will see you all in the next story, whether that's a sequel or a different story entirely.
Readiness often doesn't matter in the face of opposing...things...that you don't get ready for.Part of me is really freaking out and part of me is telling me get over myself. Yes, I survived one big drama after Celestia and I accidently got drunk and ended up together (I should be lucky she didn’t get pregnant there too or else I would never have been alive today), but a foal? I don’t know, everything I could do once its born could affect it, Celestia’s actions as well. My mother raised me right, I wouldn’t abandon my child or hate it, I would love the child and give it everything it needs to have a successful life, no matter what just like my parents would. I think I’d rather shoot myself than mistreat my eventual child but I have to figure this parenting thing out. You can do this Jason, haven’t you been getting out of messes before? When you first got here, Celestia and now this? But this, this is a long term mess that was my fault, I shouldn’t have been so into sex to forget our precautions. NO! Bad thoughts! Go away! Celestia needs you, she’s experienced pain over the years and this foal-bearing thing won’t make things any easier on her if you aren’t around. She’s your wife for the love of the sun! You love her more than anything, you will help her through this time and that’s the end of it! You have 11 months, get used to it! There are ways to prepare but you must be calm Jason, panic brings you nowhere. “Jason?” Luna’s voice came from behind. “Hey Luna” I wave as she sits next to me. “Jason, we were wondering where thou are” Luna explains her reason for being here. “You are here to talk about the pregnant thing aren’t you?” I ask Luna, assuming that was what she was here to talk about. “Indeed we art doing so, we merely want to know why thy thoughts are as they are” Luna replied to my assumption. Note to self: The day Luna talks full modern Equuish, there will be lots of fire and despair, Discord will be very happy. “Luna, I have told so little of my world, Earth. It’s been so long that to show up back on Earth would raise questions and it would be impossible to lie my way out of it. But even so, I wouldn’t go back to Earth, there are other reasons Luna including a reason why I feel afraid of parenthood” I start to explain a bit. “How doth this fit in?” Luna asks me. “I’m getting to it. Well, on Earth I have to be honest, I kind of despised my own kind. I had backstabbing friends, people who only wanted things for gain, a world full of people stuck to tiny screens and dumbed down language while we spend money on so many pointless things for defunct stuff that people selling this stuff are getting away with. I hated it Luna, I hated it very much, and then there were stuff that just made me sick to watch, people put flags on their social media pages if a country gets a town bombed by some damn terrorists, they're just doing it for some stupid social obligation and one thing I saw that truly sickens me was news of parents just abandoning their child, some in cruel ways, others because they have to and others just abuse their children. I don’t want that for my child, when I see something like that, it makes me furious when I see or hear something like that. I want my child to be safe, to feel loved not endure pain like this, no missing parental figures just a safe and happy life” I explain about the problems Earth and my hopes for my child. It haunts my dreams, becoming the very thing I sworn never to be as a parent, mark my words THAT WILL NEVER HAPPEN! EVER! “It seems silly to you doesn’t it?” I ask Luna. “Nay, we hath seen many a fear in our dreamwalking, we are well versed in dealing with fears” Luna shakes her head. “Maybe I just need time to get this to sink in” I say quietly. “Perhaps, but remember, we do support Celestia and thou all the way through this, we hope thou knows that” Luna pats me on the shoulder. “I know, I guess whether I’m ready or not come 11 months time, I’m going to need to be the best father possible” I say, as I make my resolve to prepare properly. “Thou also must realize, thou must announce thy foal’s coming, it shall come out sooner or later once it is obvious our sister hasn’t been snacking on cakes in the middle of the night” Luna adds. “I guess so, it’s better to tell them soon, but not right now, give it a month or two down the line first. I guess for now on the public until then, business as usual but really, it’s coming to terms of this, start planning what’s what and the like. Thank you for the talk Luna, but for now, I must go see my wife again” I say to Luna as I got up. I know I might not be ready mentally, but since when have I ever been ready for life’s curveballs? I guess the moral of the story right now is that ready or not: you gotta make the best of what you’ve got… Author's Note So yeah, kind of a tiny bit on Jason's view of the social world on Earth there, but mostly getting him to suck it up and prepare for the incoming foal.
